Nymphsaga/Medusa's Curse

From All The Fallen Stories
Jump to navigation Jump to search

Prelude

This story begins with a man from Tuscany, Italy, a country-grown boy raised by his sickly mother and his affectionate yet unreliable alcoholic father. When he was just a young child, his father always taught him, "You should always take responsibility for your actions and admit your mistakes, even when it was an accident, even when it wasn't really your fault." He always took this to heart, but it wasn't until he was thirteen, when his father passed away, that he realized that his father was the one who could never take responsibility for anything he did. His father always ran away from his problems, hid away from reality, and drowned his sorrows in cheap wine while he masked his true self behind a façade of a dependable and wise old man. Through his passing, the old man's financial burden fell on the backs of the poor widow and the son, spelling immediate trouble.


His father left the family with a lot of debt, way more than his mother could ever manage alone. It was built up over many years of compulsive gambling and drinking, terrible investments and being scammed, and most importantly, through deals made with predatory underground moneylenders. His old man had begged the wrong people for help, and had his liver not failed, these gangsters probably would've killed him anyway. They came for the family next, and as understanding and friendly as they acted toward the grieving family, they wanted their money back with interest, and they weren't taking no for an answer.


In this desperate situation, our protagonist wondered, how to climb out of this deep hole his father had dug for him. Would he and his mother try to sell their property? That wasn't possible because they had nothing of value to give out; they lived on rent and had no car to sell. Everything they had was already lost due to the father's mistakes in life. Would he try to get the authorities involved? No, that wasn't an option either. They probably wouldn't be able to do anything, thanks to corruption being a big problem in the region at the time. The gang was way too rich and influential to be messed with, and some of this money had found its way to the pockets of law enforcement, who were paid to do nothing. Besides, poking these criminals by threatening to get authorities involved would've probably just made them violent, endangering him and his mother.


So, to pay off this debt and to protect what's left of his family, the only choice was for him to get money from somewhere himself. The young man looked for work, but he wasn't really good at anything he could apply to the real world. Below average in school, he wasn't smart or particularly handy. He was good at swinging swords in virtual reality games, but he wasn't a tech whiz either, so making money online was not an option. You could say he was athletic, charismatic, and relatively good-looking, but not to an extent where any of these skills could be used to make a living. He was also too young to get decent work from anywhere anyway, and nobody would employ him.


And his mother? Well, let's just say that the quality of her health wasn't exactly in line with her relatively young age, and it prevented her from partaking in physical labor. She was also insistent on trying to get out of the situation by means other than payments, and stubborn enough to get into numerous arguments with his son over what to do. Still, even though she warned him not to deal with the criminals, he would not listen. He had promised he would help handle the situation, and that's what he intended to do.


That's when one of the more influential members of the gang came to him with an offering. Having watched the young boy desperately looking for work, he offered him some with the promise that by working for the gang, the boy and his mother would have all the time they ever needed to pay back the debt without a worry, all while being under the gang's umbrella of protection. There was a lot of easy money to be made through crime and the same business that played a hand in ruining his father's life. He knew that he shouldn't do it and that his mother would be very disappointed, but he felt like he didn't have a choice, so he accepted the proposal.


The streets of Florence took him when he was just sixteen years old. Through his years of involuntary service in this gang, he would see even more lives ruined at the hands of these lenders. This time, though, he was playing a part in it. Over the few years, he had become sort of a "Yes-man" who would do absolutely anything, solely motivated by money and his attitude that screamed "Whatever". It wasn't a life that made him happy, but he was okay with it since he was making enough money to provide for himself and his mother. He wasn't a moral man back then, and all he saw was personal gain, so as cruel as it sounds, he didn't really care to see lives ruined. It was a harsh world, and he was merely taking advantage of it for his own gain. By the time he turned eighteen, he had become even more influential and respected in the gang, opening new opportunities.


He then learned that moneylending wasn't the only thing these people had going on for them; they were also in the business of weapon, drug, and child trafficking, all businesses he got himself very familiar with to reap the benefits. He donned expensive designer clothes and jewelry, enjoyed wealth beyond anything he had ever dreamed of growing up on a farm, and surrounded himself with the company of young and beautiful women with his fellow gangsters in the many clubs he frequented. He wasn't much of a gun nut, but he held a revolver close to him at all times, and used it as a tool of negotiation. He didn't want to take a life, but he was ready to do even that. Turned out, he had to; once for the sake of self-preservation against a rival, once - in a heated moment - for the sake of pure selfishness, and thrice as means of eliminating "undesirables".


He wasn't proud of these feats, but strangely enough, even though in his solitude he would often look back at his own life and question where it all went wrong, he was okay with being a killer. However, as far as his experiences with child trafficking went… that's a whole another ballgame.


He had many chances to put his hands on kids, but he never accepted the offer, mostly because he knew there was rape involved. Having been dragged away from their families in foreign countries, none of the children were there willingly. Most of them didn't even know how to speak English, and none could speak a word of Italian. As mentioned before, he didn't care about being a good or a moral person, but there were still limits even he would not dare to cross.


Considering how rape wasn't something he found even remotely stimulating on a personal level, the idea of him forcing himself on children was way over the line. He could only imagine how scared the children must've been to be put in such situations, and it was too much for him to handle. He never said it aloud to his "friends", but his reluctant attitude to lay his hands on children showed. That's not to say he wasn't complicit in these crimes though, because he definitely was. Instead of being the one raping the kids, he would often be the man standing behind the camera, filming footage to be uploaded into some of the darkest corners of the internet. This meant that he was still getting his cut from the business, but this money was way dirtier than any blood money he had ever made, and although he accepted the checks because he needed them, it didn't make him feel good about himself.


He would keep the cool act in front of his "friends", joking and laughing with them, but in solitude, his compliance and inability to take action against these crimes made him feel miserable, making him cry and rage in regret. Guilt weighed heavy on his shoulders, and he felt like a coward for not having the courage to so much as say a word in defense of these children. He could blame the adults falling into their gang's traps for being responsible for their own self-destructive vices, but what had these children done to deserve what was happening to them? Nothing.


It didn't help that through his experiences, he discovered his own sexual attraction toward children. It pained him because he didn't want to hurt children; he just wanted to love and care for them tenderly. He feared that he would change more in the future and perhaps one day even go as far as being the one in front of the camera. He had already gone from a son of an alcoholic father into a man who sold hard drugs on the streets, and from a peaceful boy who wouldn't do so much as raise a fist to a man who had taken lives, so becoming a rapist was just a matter of time. There was no way in hell he would want to become like that in the future, and it upset him and angered him greatly.


He had questioned the morality of all the other things he had done in the past, but these experiences were the ones that genuinely made him hate what he had become. The only word he would think of while he looked at the man in the mirror was "despicable". He wasn't a "bad guy" in some cool, villainous way, like some kind of comic book villain who actually had a relatable motive, nor was he some kind of "bad boy" for anyone to admire or any woman to lust over. No, what he saw in himself was a genuine, evil shithead, the kind of person whom even the calmest and the most serene part of himself would love to beat to death. How many lives had been ruined in his hands alone? How many more had he played a role in destroying? What about their families? They must've loathed him way more than he ever hated himself, and it all killed him inside because, at the end of the day, he was too much of a weakling to change anything about himself. He couldn't simply fix things, and he was too much of a coward to take responsibility by turning himself in either. He often considered suicide, but even though he had come a few seconds away from blowing one of his accomplice's brains out in anger, and mere millimeters away from pulling the trigger on his own temple, he didn't have even the guts for that.


Instead, just like his father, he would, despite what he had been taught, run away from his sorrows and troubles, indulging himself in the world of simple pleasures. He wasn't a fan of alcohol, mostly because he hated seeing his father drunk and couldn't separate alcohol from his childhood experiences. He was also afraid it would just make him angrier or make him do something he would regret even more. Besides, the kick wasn't strong enough for him anyway. So, instead, he would blow his sorrows up in smoke, rolled into blunts filled with marijuana. He had also tried other stuff, excluding the most dangerous ones that his gang only used to exploit its victims, but he didn't really enjoy the trips most of them gave him. Weed was the only thing in the world that could calm him and help him escape his miserable reality, and for that, he found a real friend in it. Still, that's only as far as "things" go. There was also something else that could calm him, a place of serenity he would often escape to.


On his days off, he would play video games all day long, escaping into the virtual worlds. He especially loved Mormia Online, making a name for himself there as the "Sword Prince". Since day one, he had been there and was really into player-versus-player content, with raiding being just secondary fun for him. He was inventive with his technique and known for his ability to combo together devastating attacks without relying on programmed abilities. His own swordsmanship far surpassed what the game's auto-assisting AI could help him accomplish, which made him a force to be reckoned with.


He played as an elf too, which is not a good choice for a warrior since elves are regarded as the physically weakest of their alliance. Nobody played a warrior as an elf back then and got taken seriously, but he was the exception to the rule, being the talk of the town and the bane of his enemies. He was on top of the leaderboards, had the most badass gear, and had the biggest and baddest sword of them all. He would even become successful enough to make money through his gameplay, both through sponsorships and prize money from the tournaments he won. Life inside his escapist fantasy was going well, and he loved it. However, the sad reality was that the life he hated would tear down and take away the life he loved. The Sword Prince would vanish from Mormia forever.


At nineteen years of age, he didn't have to rely on crime to make money anymore, and to be honest, he didn't even owe the gang anything anymore. He had just stuck around because he had nowhere else to go; disowned by his mother, the gang had become his new family. He was at the point in his life where he was ready to leave crime behind and focus on finally bettering himself, and he was on the verge of accomplishing this. But no, it wasn't to be. He was naïve. He thought that he would be able to just run away and that the world around him would also be able to forget. He couldn't have been more wrong because his and the gang's crimes were catching up to them, and there was a price they all had to pay.


He and many of his colleagues were arrested one fateful night when the ROS* conducted a massive raid on the gang's quarters and the member's homes. There had been a lot of changes in the police force recently, and the corruption had been purged out. Cops also had the evidence and the means to prosecute the gang. Was there a rat in the ranks? Nobody knows. The bottom line is that these criminals, along with our protagonist, had to meet a fate behind bars.

*ROS refers to Raggruppamento Operativo Speciale, part of the Italian Carabinieri, a law enforcement agency that, for example, investigates and deals with large-scale organized crime and counter-terrorism.


At this point in his life, his father's words resonated stronger than ever before. He had failed to live up to these teachings and had even forgotten about them for years, but no more. It was time for him to take responsibility for his actions, admitting to doing everything. All of his crimes, even those the prosecutors didn't know of, were brought to light in the interrogation room and confessed to in the courthouse. His sentence was significantly extended as a result, but that was okay by him. He wanted to turn his life around, and being honest with what he had done and admitting it was wrong was the first step. Maybe being arrested was the best thing that could've happened to him. He had to serve his time; there was no way he could've forgiven himself otherwise.


He ended up going to a different facility from the rest of the gang. This was primarily to protect him from his peers, who were furious with him for assisting law enforcement and giving them evidence against the gang, helping the police to uncover even more crimes. He was wanted dead; he and all of the police knew it. He was transferred to a rehabilitative prison camp in northern Italy close to the Swiss border, where he could work, train, and educate himself while serving his punishment far away from society. It was perhaps the only place in Italy where he would be kept safe from other, more violent inmates.


He had long dreamed of becoming one of those inspirational success stories where one's life would change in such a radical way that they would devote part of their future lives to inspiring others to better themselves. When he saw a man who, through trial and tribulation, found Jesus and now preached his love for Christ, he felt envy. Similarly, when he saw a woman who had perhaps feared the same faith and the prospect of Hell but found so much serenity in a secular lifestyle that she would devote her life to trying to change people's minds, he felt envy. Although he is and has always been a Catholic, it wasn't so much about any particular set of beliefs or ideologies; just hearing such stories about ordinary people turning their lives around made him happy and hopeful. He didn't want this to become just a dream anymore, so he decided after his first week in confinement that no matter how long it'll take for him to get out, he would make an effort to help people and save lives. How many? The number of people who feel personally grateful for him should, at the very least, be equal to those who hated him for his crimes, and that's just the minimum limit. Of course, he wants to help as many people as possible. He's not hopeful about "saving" anyone, but hey, it's good to set your goals high. As a famous man once said: "Shoot for the moon. Even if you miss, you'll land among the stars."


So, he put his dedication to the test and wanted to be the best person he could possibly be, even within the confinements of the prison. Every time an opportunity presented itself, he was the first one to raise his hand and be there to help anyone and everyone. He became quickly known for this attitude, and he even became a point of ridicule in the eyes of some, but he was not the kind of man who would let anyone convince him out of this. It made him happy to help people in any way he could, and making people happy made him happy. He wanted this attitude to define the rest of his life.



Several years passed, but his sentence was still far from ending, even though it had already been reduced by five years. Because of his good behavior, he was also allowed internet access, and thanks to this, his passion for virtual reality gaming never died in prison.


However, he never returned to playing online. Part of him really wanted to, but he wasn't sure if he was emotionally ready to return. He was afraid of going back to Mormia and going back to being the "Sword Prince". Like, did anyone even remember him anymore? If he ever returned, he would like to do it under a new persona and start again, but he wasn't sure if he was ready for the commitment either. During one normal day, during just another normal lunch, he voiced his frustrations and feelings regarding all of this to one of the guards.


"Really, Pablo? You used to play Mormia?" the guard named Doris asked. Although honestly stunning, she's petite in stature, and she's insecure about it. She's got a black belt in Taekwondo though, so she's definitely not one to mess with. She's the kindest of all the guards, at least in Pablo's eyes. Yes, that's his name.


"Yes, a long time ago", Pablo answered, with a happy smile on his lips. Despite the story you've been told this far, the truth is that he's a rather hyper personality. He's loud and expressive through words and motion, a blabbermouth who doesn't shut up even while alone. He's the kind of guy who hums through his day and even sings in showers. "I used to play almost daily when it was new. I was there for the release."


"I have played since its release as well", Doris said gleefully.


"Wow, I never knew", Pablo said and laughed. "You don't come across as very nerdy."


"Come on, are you kidding me? I'm a massive nerd! Speaking of which, have you heard of Nymphsaga yet?"


Pablo shook his head, slightly confused. "What's that?"


"It's a new videogame that Mormia Studios are developing."


"Really? I've been itching to try a new game…"


"I'm sure it's okay for you to play it. I can vouch for you if my superiors are not comfortable with the idea." Doris ended her sentence with a friendly wink.


"That would be cool!"


"Yeah, sign up for alpha testing. If we both get in, let's play together, alright?"


Pablo loved the idea. His fears of playing online were suddenly shattered to pieces as he got excited about the idea of playing with Doris. Later that day, he got online, searched for information about Nymphsaga, and signed up for the testing phase. Lucky for him, he got in, and so did Doris. They made plans to meet online.


And then, just a few weeks later, the time came for them to enter the world of Phantasm.







Restart

It starts in Grove, just like it starts for many other gamers like Pablo. He snaps out of his sleep-like state, standing up, instantly greeted by the world around him. The sounds, the wind, and the lovely smell of nature fill him with warmth. He's in the great outdoors, unrestrained by the barbed fences and walls to keep him contained, in a world that dwarfs the prison he's grown accustomed to. It's the taste of freedom that only an open-world RPG can offer its players, and the feeling's heightened to the maximum by the simple fact that he has not felt anything like this in a long, long time. Sure, this sense of freedom is a sham because he knows he's inside a virtual world, but he doesn't care, not at this moment. It doesn't even matter that he's only allowed to be here for a couple of hours a day. Who knows? Maybe he could even make a positive impact in this world. After all, his dedication to helping others is not - and shouldn't be - limited to the real world.


So, he wants to know where he is. He can clearly remember how to access the user interface in Mormia, and would you believe it, he succeeds in opening it on his first try. As the window pops up though, he notices something strange. He takes a look at his stretched-out arm, which appears unusually slender without his usual body hair, and exceptionally pretty with its delicate fingers and long nails painted red. It's clearly a girl's arm. At this moment, he forgets about checking out the interface or confirming his location because his full, undivided attention is turned toward his avatar. He, or now she, can't help but voice his thoughts and ask out loud, "Why am I a girl!?"


She takes a good hard look at her new form from the only angle she can. It's hard for her to get a good view of what she looks like, but she can tell she has a slender and childish body and some very girly clothes. She's physically average for a Nymph, with an almost perfectly flat chest and a cute and round little butt. She's seen enough young girls to estimate her age to be around nine, which isn't Pablo's ideal age, as he prefers girls a little bit older, maybe upward from ten to early teens. That's not to say he doesn't like younger or older girls as well, but I digress. She's wearing a white t-shirt, very reminiscent of a famous, high-end street clothing brand that's very popular with the so-called "cool kids", and she's got a cute and frilly black satin flared skirt, a little bit on the shorter side. With short, white socks and cute black-and-white sneakers on her feet, she shows a lot of bare skin, which feels weird to her as someone used to wearing long trousers and jeans. Her long and curly blonde hair has a tone of pale strawberry pink and is loosely tied up in a low ponytail with a bow tie, and when she takes a curious peek under her skirt, she finds pink panties with white polka dots. To top it off, for some reason, she's got a tiara on her head. Based on her user interface, which is still open in front of her, she is named after this very headpiece.


So, Tiara gets very curious about her body and touches it all over, taking a good feel of her new, softer, and much less-hairy-than-usual skin. While she looks very fit and firm, her skin is soft, smooth, and warm; sensitive too, way more so than what she's used to as a man. She grabs her own ass and takes a good feel of her round, plumpy bottom, soft like a cushion. She's swift to lift her shirt up to find her uncensored flat chest there and even takes a look at her belly button. Amidst this all, she also manages to take a good feel of the gap between her legs, where she's used to finding male genitalia. After the first ten seconds of shock, she finds herself laughing in a lecherous tone, with her heart beating fast. She had no idea the game would be this realistic down to the last bodily detail. Had she known this, this would've been her avatar all along. She's getting excited. Very, very excited.


'No, wait', she suddenly realizes, parting her hand from her crotch, resisting the urge to slide it under her panties. 'I forgot I'm being monitored', she adds, trying to collect herself. 'I don't know the extent of how they can monitor me, but if they saw me doing that, I can just play it off as me being surprised by my avatar. I better not do anything lewd, or I'm in big trouble.'


She looks around herself, only to realize there's another girl in her presence, standing behind her. Their eyes meet, and they stare at each other, with the stranger trying to hold her laughter.


"Excuse me", the stranger asks, "but were you fondling yourself?"


Tiara, feeling like sweating buckets after realizing she was seen doing all the things she did by this someone, ends up blurting out the most unconvincing "No" she has ever spoken.


With a playful smirk on her face, the stranger pushes the topic. "No, I'm pretty sure I saw you touch yourself…"


"I'm merely surprised because I'm a chick, okay!?" Tiara suddenly yells, trying to defend herself, stuttering a little as she becomes ever-more conscious of her unusually high-pitch voice. "This isn't even the character I made!"


"Whoa, wait, really?"


Tiara nods multiple times, getting close to this stranger, getting all flustered. "Besides, isn't this game, like, a little bit too realistic!?"


"What could you mean by too realistic?"


Tiara looks at the shirt the girl is wearing, staring at her chest, which is slightly bigger than her own. "Look underneath your shirt and see for yourself!"


The stranger initially looks confused - even a little creeped out - but does not hesitate to pull on her neck hole immediately, and the moment she does, her eyes open up wide in shock. "The fuck!? Is this game uncensored!?"


"Yeah, that's what I meant", Tiara says, nodding frantically. "That wasn't advertised, like, at all!"


The stranger looks a little bit troubled. "I didn't sign up for some pornographic game", she mumbles, now touching herself a little as well, but not going as far as pulling on her clothes the same way Tiara did. "I mean, this isn't too far or anything… but this is definitely a little weird…"


"Yeah", Tiara sighs, once again looking at herself, twisting and turning, mostly focusing on herself. "Che palle… feels strange wearing girly clothes too", she complains, basically thinking out loud. "I like looser fit clothes, so this is so weird…"


"Wait a minute", the stranger says, looking at Tiara more closely than before, with a curious smile on her face. "You're Italian, aren't you?"


Tiara realizes that her exclamation of slight annoyance must've given herself away, so she just nods, not thinking anything of it.


With a hand on her jaw, the stranger's smile turns smug as she asks in Italian: "Are you Pablo?"


"How did you know!?" Tiara yells in response, switching to her native language too. It doesn't take long for her to put the pieces together and realize the girl she's speaking to is Doris. 'I mean, it should've been obvious', she thinks, staring at the girl's tight-fit football jersey, sporting the white-and-blue "away colors" of her favorite sports club Internazionale Milano, the one she herself, as a fan of Fiorentina, recognizes any day of the week. "I guess you're Doris, then…"


"Yeah, what a funny coincidence for us to start so close to each other", Doris says, laughing heartedly as she leans closer to Tiara and looks her straight in the eyes. "Now I know why you were rubbing yourself so passionately", she adds, with a teasing smile on her lips.


"Come on, you just had to go there…?" Tiara says with a low voice, trying to smile and play it off as a joke. Well, she knows that Doris is just joking. "You know that's a touchy subject for me…"


"Yeah, sorry", Doris says, laughing it off. "I didn't mean anything bad."


Tiara is quick to accept the apology. "It's alright."


"Oh, if you don't mind", Doris says, crossing her hands in prayer and winking. "Call me Musa, okay? That's what all my online friends call me, and since we are online right now…"


"Sure, I guess", Tiara supposes, thinking that Musa has a striking resemblance to Doris in many ways, especially as far as her facial features go. By Tiara's estimations, Musa seems like an eleven-year-old - give or take a year - having hit the earliest stages of her puberty. She still looks pretty childish, no doubt about it, but she's got a bit more meat on her legs and her butt, and the tiniest pair of budding breasts. Basically, she's got the body Tiara considers to be ideal; the body of a female that is somewhere between that of a child and that of an adult; in her own words, "the perfect balance", a brief and precious point in every girl's life. Her hair is bright yellow, short, and spiky, which definitely makes her come across as a bit of a tomboy, especially when considering her sporty get-up. In addition to the football jersey, she's got plain black shorts, and her footwear is somewhat identical to Tiara's, with her sportier socks being a noticeable exception.


"What should I call you then?" Musa asks, putting on a kind smile. "I mean, it'd feel pretty weird to call you Pablo, and it was taboo to call people by their real names in Mormia anyway."


"Call me this!" Tiara says, pointing at her silvery, jewel-encrusted headpiece. "That's what the game thinks my name is!"


"Tiara the Sword Princess, eh?" Musa thinks out loud, with a hand on her jaw and eyes scanning Tiara's face and clothes up and down. "And cute to the boot too…"


'Really now?' Hearing Musa's words make Tiara want to blush, because her face is something she hasn't been able to see yet, even though that's the part she would like to see the most. She just laughs it off, saying: "I'm not so sure about using my old nickname."


"Why not?" Musa asks. "I think it'd fit you like a glove. Think your skills are still as good as back then?"


"I think so!" Tiara announces, brimming with confidence. "Like, just because I haven't been playing PvP in almost a decade doesn't mean I've forgotten how to kick ass!"


"Oh man, I'm excited to see how good you really are", Musa says teasingly.


"How about you? Think you can put your expertise in Taekwondo to good use here?"


"You bet!" Musa yells in excitement. "Based on what I've studied online, a martial artist should be a perfectly valid way to play here!"


"Now I'm getting real excited!" Tiara says, pumping herself up even further. "Let's go kick some ass!"


"I'm not against it, but…" Musa falls deep in thought, thinking if jumping straight into the action is such a good idea, considering she still hasn't figured out how to pick a class, a weapon, or anything else for that matter. "Shouldn't we get familiar with the city first?"


Tiara's spirit deflates a little, which shows, but she still retains her smile. "We don't have a lot of time together though."


"It's fine", Musa says, laying her hand on Tiara's shoulder, which causes Tiara to freeze up. "I'm keeping my eye on you, so it's okay for you to overstay your welcome! I'm sure the warden doesn't care either!"


Tiara is not sure if that's a good idea, but part of her is feeling a little mischievous, so she ends up agreeing with Musa about spending a little more time in-game than she's allowed. "If you say it's alright."


"I'll take the responsibility if you get into trouble", Musa says, with her hand still on Tiara's shoulder, as she looks her down. "I've always had to look you up, but now you're actually shorter than me. Oh, how the tables have turned…"


"I was never the tallest guy anyway", Tiara supposes and lets out a girly giggle, which actually surprises her, because she's not used to laughing like that. "Well, enjoy this feeling while it lasts, shorty!"


"Fuck off", Musa says and instantly laughs it off. "Let's stop wasting time then!"


Tiara nods ecstatically. "Lead the way!"



Why are Doris and Pablo friends anyway? It's strange, isn't it? They're a prisoner and a guardsman; you wouldn't think such a friendship would be looked kindly upon in prison, but honestly, it isn't that unusual considering the rehabilitative nature of the prison Pablo is in. There are many guards that Pablo has befriended over the years, and the same goes for Doris, who's on friendly terms with most prisoners. That's just the kind of place it is, and it's encouraged there. There is, however, one more reason that makes their relationship strange, perhaps even more so than their circumstances as a prisoner and a guard.


Doris, like Pablo, was unfortunate to be born into a family that was less than ideal, to say the very least. She had an abusive father who, throughout her childhood, would not only be violent toward her but also sexually abuse her. She only got out of her family hell after her thirteenth birthday, after which her life would finally turn around for the better. It's one of the reasons she picked up Taekwondo, not only to defend herself but also to build up character and confidence as she started working toward rebuilding the life she for the longest time didn't have. Finally free, she didn't want to dwell in the past or act like a victim as an adult, and instead wanted to grow up to be an ordinary adult woman, with a simple dream of one day becoming a parent the likes of which she never had personally.


Keeping the context of crimes committed against her in mind, you'd probably think she hates Pablo for playing a part in much more despicable crimes than those Doris's father did to her. That was the case initially since Doris used to despise Pablo and couldn't accept that someone could be moral and virtuous while also being a pedophile. Clouded by her emotions, it felt inconceivable to Doris, and she eventually let her anger get the better of her when she tried to beat Pablo up for daring to stand up to himself and his genuine feelings. It was a good thing she was held back by her colleagues and eventually cooled down because she would've surely been fired - and then some - had she put her hands on a prisoner.


Luckily, she was able to talk things through with him through these events, which allowed her to know him better and learn a lot about how Pablo truly felt about children and his crimes in general. From the beginning, he showed genuine interest in trying to better himself, which made an impression on Doris. She understood that Pablo, in his own way, was a victim of his own circumstances, a man who wanted to correct the mistakes of his past, a man committed to never hurting anyone ever again. True to her character, who was trying her damnedest to not live her life as a victim, she forgave Pablo. Pablo forgave her too, because he understood why she reacted violently.


Ever since reconciling, they're not only been simple friends, but a pair of two very similar people who understand each other on a deep and personal level. Never having fought since, their arguments - if you can even call them that - often take a humorous tone, and on that note, they share a similar sense of humor, and very similar values in life generally. They always come to each other when they're in need of advice or when they're struggling emotionally, and they never hide secrets from each other. They both genuinely think of themselves as best friends, despite their circumstances in life currently being substantially different. One could even argue that they love each other… but if you were to suggest that to either of them, they would both deny it and call each other "just a friend".


Having decided on playstyles that match their skill sets, they both choose to become Soldiers without worrying about what's optimal and what's not, as they want to have fun together without taking things too seriously. True to her old moniker, having been updated to "Sword Princess" by Musa to match her new, cuter appearance, Tiara picks a large sword, and Musa, true to her expertise as a martial artist, picks up a pair of fighting gloves.


Being clueless about how to start their journey, they end up looking for quests, wasting time in the city, and feeling confused about everything. Only Musa researched the game before logging in, but since most of the information was being withheld from the outside world prior to the test server's launch, she doesn't know nearly as much as she would like to. She leads Tiara to the library so they can pick up a profession, though. Tiara decides to be a clothier, while Musa wants to be a chef.


It is coincidentally around the time they're wasting time in the library when they get a quest notification about a meeting taking place in the central plaza. Since they're close by, they decide to go check what the buzz is all about. Standing at the back of a crowd about the size of two hundred, they see High Priestess Geraldina, the leader of Nymphs, come out from the temple to introduce herself as the head developer of Nymphsaga, and to deliver the message to the crowd:


"Welcome to Phantasm, everyone. Some of you must have realized by now that your avatar has changed. But don't worry. This was intended, as Nymphs are an all-female race. In any case, this planet will be your new home going forward. I hope you will enjoy your new lives as Nymphs."


This, of course, leaves everyone very confused, both Tiara and Musa included, but even as someone tries to shout at the High Priestess to ask her a critical question about her inability to log out, Geraldina just returns inside without saying a word. Having heard the concerned words of the nameless stranger, both Tiara and Musa look at each other, first puzzled, and then, after checking the user interface to see for themselves, shocked and terrified. As mass hysteria around them begins to unravel, they decide to get away from the town center to somewhere quiet to gather their thoughts and talk about it by themselves.


Somewhere in Grove, in a quiet little thicket to the south of the central plaza, they get their peace and quiet. Neither of them really says anything, aside from a few short lines such as "No way", "That can't be right", and "This has to be some kind of joke". Inside their heads, though, storms are raging on.


As mentioned briefly before, Musa doesn't like the idea of the game being uncensored, but now, she actually starts to hate it. Combine that with the fact that the game really, REALLY feels realistic, and she's got a recipe for a crisis. She's a strong girl, but the idea of being trapped inside such a world immediately makes her want to cry.


As for Tiara, the superstitious little Tiara, things get just plain confusing because there are so many different emotions she's feeling right now. Her first immediate thought is that this must be some kind of cruel karma for everything she has done in the real world, especially considering her deeply ingrained sexual preferences, which she's been told a thousand times over to be immoral. She's like a sponge that absorbs everything she's told and assumes it to be true, so obviously, a huge part of her thinks it's wrong for her to find children attractive. It's what everyone tells her, so in her eyes, it must be true! 'Is that why I got turned into a girl!?' she wonders. 'Is this really karma!? No, wait, it's kinda self-centered to think like that, since everyone got turned into little girls, not just me. Unless I'm somehow surrounded by others like me, other pedophiles.' She stares at the quiet Musa, who doesn't even have the strength to raise her gaze from the ground, all while battling her tears. 'But Doris obviously isn't like me. I guess she has her demons too, but she's a victim, so perhaps it's not a karmic punishment either…'


Then, she looks at her own self, sitting down against a tree, fiddling around with her thumbs, quietly and unassumingly taking another peek underneath her shirt. There are no lecherous smiles and laughs this time, though, as all she can do is sigh at the sight of her girly flat chest. 'If we're really stuck inside, I guess I've got to start getting used to looking like this. What a drag, to look like the kind of girl I'm sexually attracted to… surrounded by other such girls…'


'Then again, even if we were stuck, would being stuck inside a freaking videogame even be a punishment for me?' Tiara genuinely asks that question, so to say that her feelings regarding this subject differ from Musa's is a massive understatement. Despite feeling like she's got a sentence she must serve no matter what, even if it takes two or three decades, she's long dreamed of the day when she'll get out of prison for real, and now that wish has been granted. Well, kind of. Being stuck inside a video game might not be much of an improvement compared to being stuck in jail. All that's happened is that she's been traded from one inescapable prison to another, so just because there's a vast world around her doesn't mean that the world she's in isn't a prison. 'This world could even be worse than the prison', she speculates, fearing for the worst. 'Like, what if I die here? Will I die for real, or since this is a video game, will I respawn? Wait, is this even a video game? Everything's so real, and… fuck, I don't want to think about it… I just hope that if I die here, Jesus will at least forgive my sins because I've worked so hard for His forgiveness…'


The part of her that's hoping for the best thinks that what's happening could even be preferable to his real life. 'Like, what if this world is actually awesome? What if this means I'm finally free, and my sins have been forgiven? Sure, this world isn't real… probably anyway, and sure, I've been turned into a girl… but at least I'm a cute girl!' Now, she would never be insensitive enough to voice these feelings out loud to a close friend of hers, who sits beside her in tears, on the brink of a literal mental breakdown, but she can't deny what she's feeling in her own heart.


Still, in a strange way, despite his fears, she's somewhat okay with the situation, given what she currently knows. She doesn't know how to feel about it, but it doesn't make her feel like shit or depressed because she sees some good in it.


"I mean…" Musa suddenly starts, breaking the silence. Tiara, lost in her thoughts until now, immediately turns her undivided attention to her only real friend in this world. "Maybe we're panicking for nothing. Like, this has to be just some bug that will be fixed soon."


"Well, I'm kind of thinking that maybe guards are going to plug off my internet and force me to disconnect…" Tiara says, trying to smile, and lets out an uncomfortable laugh. "I wonder if they will believe we couldn't log out…"


"Yeah, I don't think they will… but who will plug my internet?"


Tiara knows that Musa is single. She moved away from her aunt's house a while ago, so she has no one to pull the plug. "I guess I could explain the situation to the guards so they can contact your landlord or something", she finally says, "but if we really are stuck…"


"Don't even say it!" Musa answers, screaming out loud. "There's no way we would actually be stuck here, right!?"


"I mean, it's unbelievable in my opinion as well", Tiara says but hesitates to continue. She waits for Musa to calm down a little before continuing her sentence. "I really think we have to discuss the "what-if" scenario, even though it's tough…"


"You're right…" Musa whispers and sighs deeply. "So… what if…?"


"I guess my sentence would be put on hold…" Tiara says, deep in thought.


Musa takes a long glance at Tiara, and in a very sarcastic tone, she says: "Oh, how great. You're out of prison. Good for you."


"I-I said, "on hold"…" Tiara adds. Her face says she loves to be out of prison, and she can't wipe the slight feeling of mirth off her face. "I'm not naïve enough to think I've served my time yet…"


Musa just sighs deeply without being able to say anything in response.


"Besides, I don't think we should jump into conclusions about never getting out", Tiara says, trying to cheer Musa up. "I mean, never is a pretty long time, don't you think?"


"Yeah", Musa finally says, deciding to stand up. "I think we should do something."


Still sitting up, Tiara tilts her head, confused. "Like what?"


"I don't know, anything", Musa says, clenching her fists and cracking her knuckles. "Kill something, maybe?"


Tiara holds both her hands up jokingly and says: "Don't beat me up…"


It makes Musa smile and chuckle a little. "I really could use a punching bag to relieve myself of some stress", she says, "but I guess a couple of enemies will do. I just wanna get my mind off this depressive shit."


Standing up, Tiara nods and summons up her sword. "Yeah, who knows? Maybe this all is just a bug or a prank. Let's go waste some time and train in the process."


Musa nods in agreement. They head off towards the southern border of Grove to kill some enemies.



The way they progress is kind of like a windy road through mountains; there are a lot of twists and turns, and most importantly, there are ups and downs. They start slowly - especially Musa, who doesn't like bugs - but once they get the hang of it, the pace at which they progress gets quicker. They periodically check their user interface to see if there are any updates or quests and if it's possible for them to log out. Still, the sight of the absent log-out button remains a very disheartening one, and with every subsequent check, they feel their motivation taking a nosedive. Almost an hour into training, they're halfway to level two when they decide to sit down and take a little break.


"I'm pretty sure that enough time has passed for guards to plug off my internet", Tiara says, realizing she's way past what she's allowed to spend time online by the warden. "I guess it's time to accept that we really are stuck here for the time being."


"I can't believe I have to agree with you", Musa says, this time looking and sounding a bit more agitated about the fact rather than feeling sad and depressed. "How is it possible though? I mean, how to fuck can someone get stuck inside a videogame with no way out?"


Tiara shrugs. "Magic?"


"Magic doesn't exist", Musa says with suspicious eyes.


"Maybe it's some kind of alien technology!"


Musa stares at Tiara like she's some kind of nutcase. "I really hate to play the straight man, but you seem to be having way more fun than you should…"


"I-I don't think this is fun per se…" Tiara whispers, pouting. "I just want to keep a somewhat positive outlook on things…"


Musa eyes Tiara's body up and down. "How do you feel about looking like that anyway?"


Taken aback, Tiara suddenly doesn't know what to say. "I don't hate this, but… it feels weird!" Then, as she sees Musa's face turn a little more suspicious, she stumbles on her words a little. "I mean, I'm sure I get used to being a girl because I feel totally normal physically, but everything's just so… sparkly and bubbly!"


Musa snickers instantly. "Excuse me? What does that even mean?"


"I don't know!" Tiara loudly exclaims. "These clothes feel airy and tight at the same time, the fabric feels all weird, this damn long hair keeps getting in the way, and my voice's freaking me out! But I feel so light and full of energy!"


"Still, you know what I really meant", Musa adds, with her eyes narrowing and her smile turning smugger.


"Well, I don't, but - "


"I meant, as a guy who's into children…"


"O-oh, you're gonna go there again…?" Tiara asks, feeling a little uncomfortable, but unable to stop herself from smiling.


"Well I'm not gonna make fun of you, if that's what you're worried about…"


"Like I said, I don't hate this, but… I'd rather be myself, you know?"


"Same", Musa admits, grinning smugly. "Because now I've gotta be worried about you being into me…"


Tiara has to admit to finding Musa sexy, but despite knowing she's a terrible liar, she refuses to say it aloud. "You look too much like Doris… for me to… you know…"


"Do I really look like my real self?" Musa asks, visibly blushing as she averts her eyes.


"Well, maybe a little", Tiara says, trying to smile through her own blush. "Or maybe that's just me."


"Well, it certainly wasn't my intention to look like my real self, but - "


Musa's sentence gets cut short as she hears a girly yelp of surprise from the woods, spotting an enemy in the same direction. She can't see what's happening, but the flying insect clearly has its sights set on someone, having assumed an offensive stance. "I guess we're not alone here", Musa says.


"Looks like it", Tiara says, smiling. "Let's go see if she's in trouble!"


As they sprint to see what's going on, they find a lone Nymph, distressed by her current situation, forced to fight alone against four little bugs at once. Wondering how the hell she even got herself in such a situation, Tiara and Musa figure out it's in their best interest to help a stranger out and rush to help.


This Nymph's even more childish-looking than Tiara with her shorter-than-average stature and a skinny, flat-chested, rectangular body lacking in curves. She's got blue eyes, pale skin, and long, straight, pitch-black hair kept loose, and with her staff and a purple, pointy wizard hat, she's very easy to recognize for a Caster. Her body-hugging plain dress with thin straps - tight enough from top to bottom to highlight her shape - is the same color as her hat. Its skirt is also ridiculously short, but with her long, black nylon socks, there's only a little bit of skin showing on her legs. Her high-ankle boots are also black in color.


Having realized she's got backup, she watches from behind as Tiara and Musa finish off the remaining bugs with ease. Sighing out of relief, realizing she was just saved, the lone Nymph turns towards the two fighters. "Thank you so much for helping me."


"Sheesh, do you have a death wish or something?" Musa asks, speaking English for the first time in a long while, smiling with hands on her hips. "What happened?"


"I miscalculated how much mana I have available…" the stranger explains. "And I think I missed some shots too… I tried to run away but ended up pulling more."


"Why didn't you just bash them dead?" Tiara asks. "I mean, you're wielding a big wooden stick."


The stranger raises her arm and points at her complete lack of strong biceps. "Look at this noodle. Do you think I can hurt anyone with it?"


Tiara gets closer to the stranger, grabbing her hand forcefully and shaking it multiple times, all while laughing in a friendly manner. "I'm Tiara! The other girl's Musa! What's your name?"


"It's Fairy."


"Why not train with us!?" Tiara asks, wanting to market herself as cheerful and welcoming. "We could use an extra hand, and it probably wouldn't hurt you either!"


"Wow, really!?" Fairy says, raising her voice, looking overjoyed to be invited to join a party, as small as it may be. "That would be awesome! I'll join gladly!"


"Man, you really have a lot of energy", Musa tells Tiara, deciding to continue speaking in English to be polite toward Fairy. "I actually thought we should hang up our boots…"


"No way! Let's continue until we're level two!" Tiara announces.


"That's what I'm trying to do as well", Fairy says.


Smiling, Musa shrugs and sighs through her nose. "Fine, maybe for a while longer", she says, not wanting to be the odd one out.



Hailing from Innsbruck, Austria, Fairy's basically a next-door neighbor to Tiara and Musa, at least on a global scale. She reveals herself to be a "misunderstood witch" and a "practitioner of shadow magic", using those exact words. She's really into playing a character, and has even built herself a whole backstory for her "little witch" persona, which makes her new companions think she's into roleplay. Fairy herself says she's just a massive D&D nerd and loves to put thought and care into her characters, or "split personalities", as she likes to call them.


Her arsenal is narrow, but she's pretty strong, provided she hits her target. There's about a fifty percent chance she doesn't. She really, really sucks at aiming, but at least she continues to improve while training with the two Soldiers. The best way to describe her personality is to call her talkative and well-articulated. She's not the loudest talker though, as she's got a very soft voice. Needless to say, she befriends the other two quickly, despite her initial worries stemming from the fact that those two know each other from real life. By the time they hit level two, they all act like they've known each other forever.


Having steamrolled through everything with ease, they're still pretty high on stamina, figuratively speaking. Feeling like nothing can hold them back, they decide to take their first steps outside the barrier in hopes of finding some actual loot and challenges. They're greeted by the forest of mist, and they can feel the change in the atmosphere.


"There aren't as many enemies here", Fairy says, hand on her hip, scanning the area to find anything that moves.


"Yes, it is pretty quiet in here", Tiara says, clutching her sword with a relaxed grip. "Well, let's move forward."


Having taken just about twenty steps, they find their first challenge: a strange insect with a cone-shaped head with three eyes scattered around it. It resembles a fly, but it has a much lankier frame that reminds it of maybe a praying mantis or a dragonfly, and on top of that, it has four wings of equal size. Compared to the more familiar-looking insects they encountered inside the barrier, this one looks like straight out of some horror movie, being about as large as the Nymphs themselves. It also seems to be much more aggressive than the ones they faced because it's on the offensive as soon as it sees the three Nymphs.


This unnamed flying insect is faster than anything they have seen so far, certainly faster than a Nymph could ever hope to be. It doesn't seem to be the most dexterous flyer, so its straightforward charge is easy to dodge, as becomes evident when it first charges at Tiara. "Well, this guy's a bit scarier than the tiny ones inside the barrier", she comments, keeping a cool head regardless.


Unsure how to deal with this enemy, they decide to spread out a little bit. It charges again, having the slightly freaked-out and insect-hating Musa as its target. She figures out that maybe she could attack it while dodging, but it turns out to be a little too hard for her, given her short reach and the feeling of faint repulsion. She could try to cut the dodge tighter, but that comes with the risk of taking a hit, and she doesn't even know how much it will hurt. The enemy seems to stay stationary for a while after a dash, which allows Fairy to hit it with a shadow spell. However, this specific insect proves resistant to shadow magic, and the enemy doesn't even seem fazed by it.


For a moment, they all think about retreating back inside the barrier, but they want to at least finish what they started. They're starting to get the hang of how their enemy moves and figure out that the enemy attacks the Nymph closest to it more often than it doesn't. In a linear formation, they have Tiara, who happens to be the one closest to it, dodge the attack, and as the enemy slows down after its initial charge, it finds Musa lying in wait. The enemy cannot avoid what's coming for it, and a powerful spinning kick decapitates the enemy in one shot.


The sight leaves Fairy stunned. "I wasn't expecting you to one-shot kill it with a kick."


"Me neither, to be honest", Musa says, inspecting the loot. There's absolutely nothing of interest there, just a pair of common reagents.


Tiara isn't even worried about the loot, as she realizes there's even more trouble heading their way. "Guys, there are more of them."


Musa and Fairy realize this as well. There are a total of four new similar bugs, all of which are equally dangerous. They don't think twice; they decide to retreat. It doesn't take them long to realize that they can't go back, with Fairy being the first one to notice this. "There's a cooldown!?"


"Seriously!?" Tiara asks, shocked. "Well, it's a must-win situation for us then!"


"H-hold on, what if we die!?" Musa shouts, panicked by being surrounded by too many enemies suddenly. They all seem to be attacking her as she's the closest one to them, and she's forced to focus on dodging them.


"We won't die!" Tiara responds. "We know how to deal with these monsters, as annoying as they may be!"


"Let's try to spread out so we can draw them in different directions", Fairy suggests, and that's exactly what they do.


For a while, this tiring, new tactic - or lack thereof - seems to work against them, until Tiara finally manages to land a hit. She slices one bug clean in half midair, leaning more evidence towards these bugs really being much weaker than they look. The three-on-three situation still doesn't seem to favor them with the enemies zooming past them, but they can be a little more conservative with their stamina. Still, Tiara gets increasingly better at timing her attacks and manages to take down another one mid-dodge. The last two bugs are defeated in a flash, with one falling exhausted after slowly being drained of its lifeforce by Fairy and the other thanks to Musa's spinning heel kick.


"That's about as many as we can handle", Musa says, panting, out of breath. She's not the only one, as her companions seem just as tired.


"Can we really not get back?" Fairy asks, knocking on a barrier. They've barely been outside for a few minutes, so with a one-hour cooldown, there's still plenty of time on the clock. "I already feel like this was a mistake."


Musa agrees. "Let's loot these bugs and find a place to rest. I hope we can pick our fights better in the future."


"Y-yeah, I don't want to try my luck in finding out what happens when we die", Tiara says, as she loots the bug closest to her, finding something surprising. She can't get a good idea of what it is, but it seems to be a higher-tier item from the rest of the loot despite having no instructions of use attached to its pop-up information window. It is called "Horn of Conefly", which confuses her even further because these bugs - which she now assumes to be called Coneflies - don't even have horns.


"Oh, you must've found something." Tiara is startled by Musa's voice when she clicks on the item to move it to her inventory in a flash. She raises her head towards Musa, who is looking at Fairy.


"Yeah, a pair of shoes", Fairy says, summoning them up. These pink high-heeled, low-ankle shoes look like something you would expect a woman to wear at a formal party with a fancy dress. "They look nice, and the stats are alright, but aren't these a little unconventional to wear in a forest?"


Having decided that she wants to hide her findings from her two friends, Tiara walks up to Fairy, acting like she found nothing. "Maybe you can change their appearance?"


"That would be cool", Fairy says, giggling. "I kind of want to use them!"


Upon inspection, Tiara and Musa agree it's probably the best idea since the stats fit Fairy the best. Then, the three Nymphs decide to continue their adventure, taking it slow, looking for a place to hide in.



It doesn't take long for them to find a good little place to rest amid bushes at the root of a large tree. Even as three-quarters pass them by, they face no trouble.


"We seem to be safe here", Musa says. "In either case, I'm so glad we didn't get hurt…"


"I don't want to be hit either", Fairy says, "but wouldn't getting hurt be a little extreme? I mean, normally VR games don't simulate pain…"


"Can't help but be worried thanks to this game's extreme realism and the fact that we can't get out…"


"Well, sure, this game IS pretty gosh-darn realistic", Fairy says, but before she manages to get a second sentence started, she focuses on what Musa just said. "Don't worry about not getting back to Grove. The cooldown is ticking down. And even if we die, we'll just respawn, right?"


"N-no, I think you missed what I meant…" Musa says. "Like, how can we be sure if we respawn when we're stuck here…?"


Fairy looks more confused than ever and doesn't reply at all.


"Kinda reminds me of an old Japanese cartoon I watched when I was like twelve or something", Tiara reminisces. "People got stuck inside a VR-MMO, kinda like us, and dying meant dying in real life."


"Oh, I've been meaning to watch that show for a while now", Musa says. "I hope that isn't the case…"


"H-hold the fuck down", Fairy says, with color draining from her face almost in an instant. "I-I just c-checked my interface, and… y-you girls weren't shitting me…?"


"You didn't know?" Tiara asks, surprised.


"Fuck me…" Fairy says as she looks at her two newfound friends, shocked. "You knew all along…?"


"W-well, kind of…" Musa says, scratching her scalp. "I mean, I asked if you had a death wish when we saved you… right?"


"Yeah, that too", Fairy says and cracks a shy smile. "Thanks for that", she says, as tears well up in her eyes, ones which she's quick to rub away. "So, any idea how we get out then…?"


Tiara shrugs. "Not yet, but the optimist in me says there must be a way."


"I sure hope so", Fairy says and sighs, trying to smile her worries away. "My little kitty must be getting hungry…"


"You seem surprisingly calm", Musa notices, trying to smile a little herself.


"I mean, I'm just not sure what to think…" Fairy says and starts to fidget.


"I'm kind of in the same boat", Tiara says, shrugging. "So many mixed feelings…"


"I don't want to be stuck here, that's for sure", Musa says and sighs. "I'm already beginning to miss my family and friends…"


"Yeah, the problem for me is that I don't have any friends aside from the ones online", Fairy says. "I'm a bit of a loner… not due to the lack of trying, but I just find it difficult to make friends… I was always the weird, nerdy, and ugly girl in a school full of Chads and Stacys…"


"Come on, don't call yourself ugly…" Musa says, trying to sound sympathetic. "Besides, you seem like a lovely personality. I can be your friend for sure."


"Yeah, same!" Tiara says with a thumbs up.


"I'm so glad I have at least some people here willing to hang out with me", Fairy says with a gentle but shy smile. "I was afraid of having to fly solo because none of my online friends got in…"


That gives Musa an idea. "Maybe once we get out, we can hang out for real! I've been meaning to visit Austria for such a long time!"


"Oh, I have a better idea!" Fairy announces with a gleeful smile. "How about a weekend trip to Venice? I would love to meet you girls in real life!"


"Sure would be nice…" Tiara responds, feeling nervous about the possibility of her real-life circumstances being revealed to a stranger. Besides, she also feels like correcting Fairy on the misunderstanding she seems to have. "Although I'm actually a guy…"


"Ooooh, interesting…" Fairy says, eyeing Tiara up and down with the smuggest grin she can muster. "You sure don't look like a guy, though…"


"Don't really feel like a guy either", Tiara responds jokingly.


"Well, I don't mind", Fairy says, appearing shy all of a sudden, "although honestly, I've never hung out with a guy in the real world…"


"Anyway", Musa says, finally standing up. "I think we're ready to head back to Grove. Surely an hour must've passed already, right?"


With both Tiara and Fairy in agreement, they continue their meaningless conversation, and honestly, one wouldn't imagine they were just a minute ago talking about being stuck inside a videogame and the possibility of maybe even dying, given how cheerful and optimistic they all act. Sure enough, just like Musa suggested, they manage to penetrate the magical barrier, getting back to safety.



Since they're stuck inside, like everyone else, they must settle down and find the time and space to relax within the game's parameters. After studying how player housing works, they find a trio of apartments, all next to each other at ground level, with a possibility of a vibrant and lively neighborhood as well, and decide to settle down there. Two houses in the area are already occupied, and an additional five are waiting for their residents. As her first job and a service to her friends, Musa takes it upon herself to cook a lovely little meal for her two friends. It only takes her a while to devise a modified recipe for a vegan minestrone soup, using stuff she finds both from around the neighborhood and in her magical cupboard.


While Musa and Fairy chat a little bit, getting to know each other better and having some girl-talk while cooking together, Tiara takes the opportunity to get a little bit of "me time". She remembers Musa calling her cute, so she wants to find out how adorable she is. Luckily, there's a mirror inside Musa's bathroom, and as she walks up to it, she's enchanted by her reflection. She can't believe the beauty she possesses, and her face turns red as if madly falling in love with herself. From her jaw to her forehead, and from ear to ear, she likes everything she sees. She presses her hands against her cheeks, whispering cute and endearing compliments to herself, describing herself as huggable, kissable, and breedable. While she wouldn't change a thing about her face, she kind of laments that she doesn't have a figure similar to that of Musa, which is the only thing holding her back from rating herself a perfect ten. That's not going to stop her from acting a little bit hyperbolic though, because let's be honest, she doesn't like rating things from one to ten; she rates things either one OR ten.


She was already pretty happy when she entered the bathroom, but when she returns, she's figuratively glowing. "You weren't kidding!" Tiara announces loudly. "I'm, like, the freaking cutest!"


"Slow down", Musa says, giggling. "I wouldn't call you THE cutest."


"Bullshit!" Tiara yells. "I'm literally perfect!"


"Is she a pedo?" Fairy asks with a serious expression, turning towards Musa with a knife in her hand. "I might have to stab a bitch."


Musa answers with a playful giggle. "Don't worry, she's a really good person."


At this point, Tiara feels like nothing can keep her down. No joke or offense against her can discourage her, and no setback can keep her down. The company she keeps also motivates her since her friends don't seem that depressed either, at least on the outside. Tiara feels very excited about studying the world around her, playing in it, and setting off on another adventure already. She's a ball of lightning and just wants to go and release all her energy. Alas, her friends are too tired to go anywhere, and having seen what the world outside the barrier has to offer, she doesn't want to train alone. She has to hold her excitement until the next day, but that's fine. There is actually one more thing she really wants to experience, and she will do it as soon as she gets the opportunity. All she needs is time alone.



With the delicious and filling meal behind the trio, they all decide to go separate ways, but not before they promise to go on an adventure the very next day, as soon as they wake up. It's not just Tiara; they're all excited about going out and experiencing the world. That makes them unusual amongst the larger population, almost exceptionally so.


As the sun sets and night falls, Tiara locks the door tight to ensure there will be no interruptions. She has held out for the entire day now, but no more. She will finally inspect her naked body from head to toe with the full intention of having a lot of fun in the process.


Her tactic is simple: do not waste time, and do not stop to look at a work halfway done. She sees no worth in biding her time, so she gets buck naked as fast as she can, practically tearing clothes off her skin. Then, she feasts her eyes on all the uncensored beauty. Her body is exactly what she expected it to be, but seeing it with her own eyes is always better than just imagining it, especially when it comes to her girly parts. She inspects her crotch from many angles - and from the reflection of her mirror - and no matter how she views it, she is deeply fascinated by what she sees. It's not just her new genitals, but also her bare chest, her butt, her waistline, her back, her shoulders, her legs, her feet… basically, everything looks different from what she is used to seeing, and she likes it all.


She finds herself becoming increasingly attracted to herself, which is a bizarre feeling to hold in one's heart. Despite never fantasizing about being a girl, she's very, very okay with being one as long as she maintains this childish physique. 'Oh, and how ironic is this?' she wonders, staring at her naked reflection, acting shy and fidgeting. 'Despite all my past opportunities to lay my hands on children, and all my fantasies, the first time I'm ever going to do it is now that I've actually turned into one myself. I would prefer to still be myself and to bed this cutie… hug her, kiss her, cuddle her, breed her, pollinate her womb…' Clutching her cheeks, blushing and smiling madly, she gets so giddy with her fantasies that she lets out an excited squeal. 'Maybe this is actually a reward for me holding myself back from hurting anyone!? If this is God's doing, he sure has a sense of humor in how he blesses his sinful and misbehaving son! Not that I mind! If this is what it takes for me to put my hands on a child, then I'll accept a trade-off! Besides, between being stuck inside a video game as a little girl and being stuck as a miserable man in his twenties wasting his youth in prison, I pick the video game any day of the week! Even if it means being a girl! Oh, man, do I even want to get out of here? I don't even know anymore…'


The only remaining question in her mind is how to go about her business. True to her personality, she kind of wants to jump straight into the deep end. Of course, she could just pleasure herself with her fingers, but surely, it would feel better if she had something to help, but what could that something be? Obviously, she wants a sex toy - preferably a dildo - to help her reach a climax, but she isn't expecting to find one. There's no such thing inside her house. It's a pity, but she has to settle for her fingers.


'No', she tells herself and remembers the thing she looted. She didn't check on it properly when it was in her inventory, but she had a creeping suspicion about it based on the flavor text she only saw a glimpse of. She thought it was a joke, or maybe she misread it, but as she opens up her inventory and clicks the item without summoning it, she can finally read the fine print properly. "This toy closely resembles the phallus of a Conefly both in shape and size", it says. Although the idea of an insect's dick is a bit of a turnoff for her, she summons the stiff and rubbery toy and holds it with both hands, eyes wide at the sight. Dark purple and black in color, this humongous eight-inch toy far exceeds her own wrists in girth, and comparing it against her body, she's confident it won't fit even halfway inside. 'And here I thought my dick was big', she thinks, trying to bend and squeeze the toy with her measly little hands.


She finally sits down on the edge of her bed and takes a look at herself, pressing the toy against her belly. No matter how she looks at it, it's simply too big. It also raises one intriguing question in her ignorant mind: 'Do those bugs really have dicks this big?' Her imagination never takes her all the way to the idea of interspecies intercourse though, because she doesn't find the idea too appealing, but having seen the toy's size, she starts to get second thoughts about using such a large toy to pleasure herself, especially on her first try. 'Little girls have little holes, and you need to stretch and train them properly', she reckons. 'I think I need to start with my fingers to avoid hurting and damaging myself and move up from there slowly.'


Setting the dildo aside, she spreads her legs as far as she can sitting down, and presents her hand to her closed, childish little innie. She's no stranger to pleasing ladies sexually in the real world, so despite having no experience going down on a woman quite as young and puffy as herself, she has a good idea of what'll do the trick to get her juices flowing. She starts up with two fingers, rubbing her vulva around her clitoral hood up and down in a gentle motion first, then moving her fingers further down as well to touch herself around her vagina. As irresistible as the warmth and softness of her outermost parts feel, her curious mind wants to experience even more, and discover what truly feels the best. One of the fingers strays into the slit, immediately letting her feel the warmth and moisture on top of her finger. 'Was I really this wet already?' she wonders. 'I guess even little kids can get as horny as adults, or maybe that's just me.'


The tip of her finger graces her vagina, and she feels her legs involuntarily opening up as her spine arcs back a little in a fit of sudden pleasure. It's just a tiny little shock, comparable to being struck by some static electricity in intensity, but it fills her heart and entire body with tingly warmth. Then, as she puts her finger on her clit, she can't even keep her mouth shut. She closes her eyes and concentrates on the feeling, lost in pleasure, as she finally lets out her first moan of pure bliss.


'Oh, I would love to see my face right now', she thinks, genuinely surprised by the extent of pleasure her body can produce. 'Feels so good I could cry!' Now feeling beyond confident that she doesn't need a toy to make herself feel good, she repositions herself toward the center of the bed, lifting her feet on the bed while laying comfortably down and keeping her legs spread wide open. With both her hands glued to her quim, she fearlessly pushes two fingers in simultaneously, testing the waters, and surprisingly, she doesn't feel even a hint of pain. The tissue is so soft, elastic, and wet all over that she can move with relative ease despite her firm muscles clamping down on her fingers tightly. 'Oh Madonna, my insides are so hot! It's like an oven and wet all over, no matter how deep I reach!' Her fingers move a little bit, in and out, and she can feel everything clearly. It genuinely feels incredible to her, and she can't keep herself from moaning through her deep, slack-jawed breaths. 'That's such a fine little cunny I've got… wish I could reach even further…'


As she continues twirling her fingers, her fantasies start running wild. She still identifies as a man, so she tries to visualize herself as one, imagining what it would be like to actually hold this kind of small child in her hands and do her. The thoughts encourage her to use her free hand to touch and pinch her clitoral hood as she continues to finger herself. She rubs herself out in a circular motion, trying to keep a perfect one-to-one rhythm in place with both her hands as she goes down harder on herself. She can feel the pleasure seriously well up, even though she's not even doing anything that hardcore yet.


Slowing down as if edging herself - trying to discover whether going fast or slow feels better - her barely open eyes glance at the dildo sitting beside her, bringing her thoughts back to reality from the fantasy land. Despite her earlier fears and doubts, she just can't defy her curious, fast-beating heart, whispering to her to take hold of it and stick it inside. She can't deny that she wants to know what it feels like to be stretched out as a girl, so she decides to follow her instincts. 'If I'm going to climax, I'm going to do it with this toy', she decides, smiling madly.


Slowly but surely, fingers drag out from her pussy, and she spreads herself up a little bit as she carefully aims the dark tip of the giant dildo toward the hole. At first, she relies on her eyes, but as the rubber touches her genitals, she has to guide it with her fingers. She can tell exactly where her hole is because the fingers keep it open, and the tip kisses her vagina. She pushes it inside, or at least tries to. She can't even break her own hymen. She doesn't want to try to punch it down or anything because she can't imagine it being too pleasurable, so she ends up just rubbing it against herself. Meanwhile, she continues to flick her bean with the other hand.


With many attempts behind her, she keeps edging out her orgasm, still wanting to stick it inside before reaching the climax, but what can she do? She feels like she would probably cum from the insertion, and she can't seem to be able to even put it properly inside. Her desire to orgasm is just too strong, so she finally decides to push herself over the edge, and what a first orgasm it is. Whenever she thinks she has reached the ultimate high, it somehow manages to get better, and midway through her orgasm, she even lets out a messy squirt. Her climax is an absolute screamer too, and despite not wanting to risk anyone hearing her moans outside, she can't resist her urge to shout. Yet, despite continuing to press the tip against her vagina, she still can't push it through.


By the time it's all over, she feels powerless, and her wrists are done trying to do anything. She lays down motionless, legs and hips still moving in pleasure as she stares at the roof that spins above her. The only word she can really come up with is "awesome", and she wants to do it all over again.



After relaxing for a couple of minutes, she drags herself to the shower and really takes her time. Her excitement never goes away, so she even touches herself a little more in the shower, going as far as to use the showerhead as a source of pleasure. Even though she manages to make herself cum in the shower, her primary motivations still lie in the comfort of her soft bed.


Her body is dry, and so is her hair, but her groin remains wet. She returns to her business, this time planning to fall asleep once she's done. She abandons the sex toy because she just can't stick it inside. Since she can't do that, she might as well finger herself toward another climax.


While the fingers bang her cunny and the other hand still rubs her clit, she recites a memory from her past. As painful and sorrowful as Pablo's memories of standing behind the camera while filming child rape are, it's the only thing she can really imagine vividly in her head, given how roughly she's fucking herself. No, it's not the exact same play after all because the thing she's imagining isn't rape; it's just some happy hardcore sex between an adult and a child. She's on a rollercoaster of emotions since she can't even make up her mind regarding which party she identifies herself as. Does she imagine herself being the man giving it to the child, or the little girl on the receiving end? Both ideas feel equally stimulating to her at this point.


The third orgasm isn't so quick to come, which she actually finds reassuring, as she wants to masturbate herself into sleep. That's not to say it isn't any less amazing as it finally overtakes her, though. In fact, being fingered feels way better to her than just having her hole teased by an abnormally large toy. She orgasms suddenly and intensely, once again letting out several involuntary moans of pleasure. The instant she cums, her fingers cease all movement, and she pushes them as far as she can, almost as if simulating a deep cumshot. Her fantasies run wild all the way to the end as a proper finishing touch to her little play.


Then, with a broad smile on her face, she finally lets her body relax. Very soon after rolling over to lay her cheek on a soft pillow, she falls asleep, smiling happily and satisfied.







Swamp

It's a new day, and the trio is about to go on their next big adventure, which starts in the library. Fairy picks herself up a profession - which is Enchanting - after which they decide to study what has already been discovered about the game and how that information can help them.


Tiara first wants to exchange her experiences and information by talking to strangers, which she finds much more pleasant than reading and studying. During these random chats, she also figures out how to use her newly acquired "Wings of Phantasm" ability. It takes her only about ten seconds to figure out how to summon her wings and another minute to actually figure out how to fly. Many stare because flying is a rare ability this early in the game, but she doesn't mind. Being the center of attention makes her happy and fills her with fulfillment and a sense of accomplishment.


Where does Tiara want to fly first? Well, as high as she can. The library has an upper level that can't be reached on foot, where she can see some comfortable places to read and relax, in addition to an entire floor filled with rows of bookshelves. The books on these shelves are tied to various talents, as she immediately finds out. Not only are these abilities very powerful, but they are also costly. Tiara, who hasn't seen a single coin in the game yet, is staggered by the prices. For example, a powerful sword strike exclusive to Weapon Mastery talent that can also be used to reduce the cost of the next three abilities by up to seventy percent, costs fifty gold coins. As someone good at chaining abilities in long combos, she immediately decides this is a must-have ability in her arsenal. In fact, amongst the Weapon Mastery branch, she finds many more interesting examples, leading her to believe it's a good talent choice for her. Having realized she has probably wasted enough time, she decides to jump down and find her friends, who are probably waiting for her already.


Almost as soon as she lands, she feels someone coming to her, inquiring about her flying ability. She ends up having a brief discussion with this stranger and her friend, who both seem very friendly to her. She kind of wants to invite them to join the trio on an adventure, but ends up shying away at the last second. 'It seems like those two already have someone else they're teaming up with', she assumes. 'Besides, the other one seems to be in a bit of a hurry anyway.'


Tiara walks up to Musa and Fairy, immediately apologizing for biding her time. "Sorry, but I found something really interesting!"


"Like what?" Musa asks, arms crossed.


"There was a massive bookshelf full of amazing spells up there!" Tiara says, pointing at the floor that is unreachable by foot. "Seriously, you NEED to learn how to fly and go see for yourself!"


"Easier said than done", Musa says, sighing. "I just can't figure it out…"


Tiara rubs her jaw. She just can't understand why it can be so hard for most of everyone else when it feels so effortless for her. "I really can't explain how I do it…"


"Who were those two, by the way?" Fairy asks.


"No idea", Tiara says, shrugging. "They seemed nice though!"


With that said, the trio heads toward the southern border. They decide to start their adventure in the area they're already somewhat familiar with. Of course, they haven't ventured far, but at the very least, they think they know what to expect. It's the best shot they have.



Throughout the course of the day, they take two trips to Misty Forest, and over the course of three to four hours of adventure, they get into trouble multiple times, but never so much so that they start getting suspicious about the intentions of their enemies. They face a whole lot of bugs and angry critters, some goblins, and a couple of demons, but they're lucky to never be outnumbered by strong foes. Still, although each new encounter provides new challenges, once they learn the method to the enemy's madness, they find the enemies easy to deal with.


Out of the new clothing they find, they equip the most. They find a lot of good upgrades, but not a whole lot of clothes they find appealing compared to what they already have. Lore and other collectibles they loot also prove to be mostly inconsequential, with the most interesting piece of lore being one regarding different kinds of soul stones, a piece that Fairy finds useful. When the time comes for them to return home, they all hit level three, roughly at the same time.


As mentioned before, Tiara is pretty hyper about the idea of picking up "Weapon Mastery". She doesn't even think twice or ball around with other options. The more abilities she has, the better. Musa also finds that specific talent helpful in learning additional unarmed skills but is a little more careful about her first choice. There are a lot of talents she wants to pick; Athletics and Strength, in particular, seem attractive to her. Ultimately, she settles for Strength, which is a good talent in almost any situation. Fairy had decided on her first choice even earlier than Tiara, and she picks up "Status Altering", which is a perfect combination with her shadow magic spell crystal. Combining weakening spells with the most powerful damage-over-time abilities in Nymphsaga is nothing to scoff at, plus it can also be used to boost the team's damage as well.


It's not quite too late for them yet, so they decide to go on one more adventure. They have three to four hours to sundown, which feels more than enough for them. They use most of their energy to move as far south as possible with a plan to turn back at some point, as they've already done twice before. They're not sure when to stop, so they just walk and walk, further than on their previous trips to the great unknown, and they chat.


There is a whole new kind of color to the place they're in, with a lot of yellow and black around them, and the mist around them is getting thicker. Strangely enough, it also appears a little bit brighter, almost as if emitting light itself. The trees are getting smaller, but the forest remains as sparse as it has been so far. Most importantly, the air around them feels damp. It doesn't take a genius to figure out that the place they have entered is different from the previous parts of the forest, but they aren't sure if it's a whole new zone or not.


"We haven't been this far before", Musa says.


"I'm excited about what we can find here", Tiara admits, giggling and clapping excitedly. "A whole new part of the forest! I wonder if there are new kinds of enemies here?"


"Do we really want to find out?" Musa asks with a low voice. "I mean, some of the enemies around here have been kinda hard to beat."


"Not hard enough for us to not kick their asses!" Tiara announces, brimming with her usual confidence.


"I must agree with Tiara", Fairy says, feeling motivated by her friend's infectious positivity. "Let's fool around here for a while. We can turn back a little later."


"I was actually about to suggest that", Musa says, shrugging. "But let's not overstay our welcome."


They end up walking a little bit further toward the unknown for ten straight minutes without being disturbed, and they can clearly see the place getting wetter. Finding themselves in the middle of swamplands, they all have to wonder, are they the first ones to ever venture so far? In their confident minds, they certainly think so at least.


Fairy suddenly feels her foot sinking deep into the soft soil beneath, and something cold and slimy creeps up her leg, causing her to squeal in surprise. She pulls her leg away, only to see it drenched by the mud puddle she just stepped into. "Christ, I hate swamps", she complains.


"Well, at least you have some kind of boots", Tiara jokingly says.


"Are you kidding me?" Fairy says, sounding annoyed, sighing deeply. "I changed my mind. Let's turn back."


"Oh, come on!" Tiara says. "We haven't even killed anything yet!"


A soft buzz interrupts their thoughts, and they expect it to be yet another Conefly, but it turns out it's a giant mosquito instead. It has a weak frame and is about the size of a Nymph's torso, all things considered. Tiara slices it clean off the air before it manages to attack anyone, and they don't need a scout to be able to confidently say that they encountered an F-rank enemy. The problem is, such enemies never come alone. There are at least two dozen more coming their way, which is a way bigger horde than anything they've encountered so far.


"That's way too many!" Musa yells, legitimately scared.


"Calm down!" Tiara answers, preparing to defend herself. Outnumbered against a massive horde, they determine quickly that there's no way they can outrun them, but they can maybe, just maybe, "kite" them around. They don't really have a leader to communicate this tactic though, and as soon as one of them realizes it could be a good idea, they're already scattered out with the enemy both between and around them.


Pushed to the figurative corner, Tiara assumes a highly defensive stance, and opts to only strike at the enemies when they charge at her, which she supposes is a decent enough tactic. She knows she will have trouble because skilled as she may be, a heavy and cumbersome weapon is overkill against a fast-moving swarm, but it's the best she can do as running out of stamina on missed swings is not something she can afford.


Meanwhile Musa, despite her disdain toward the type of enemy she's up against, does very well. Her kicks and punches may not do as much damage as Tiara's swings do and don't have nearly as much range either, but she can dish attacks out way faster, with less preparation, and with just enough damage to one-shot any mosquito that comes her way. Up against their massive, blood-sucking proboscides, however, she also has trouble assuming an offensive stance, as the last thing she wants to risk is being struck by the enemy while haphazardly swinging at them.


Lastly, Fairy finds herself in the most trouble. Not only is she the least effective of the three at defending herself, but the mosquitoes are also resistant to shadow magic, just like Coneflies. They are not immune, so she can kill F-rank enemies, but she can't finish them off instantly, and since she's not good at hitting slow and fast-moving targets, most of her spells miss. Luckily, the enemy's attack pattern is really simple, consisting of just one piercing attack. As she manages to hit one mosquito, she learns that her damage-over-time spell takes about six seconds to take effect and actually weaken the enemy, and then six more seconds for it to kill it.


Still, even though Fairy can fight back, she's in a difficult position with too many enemies focusing on her. Scared and overwhelmed by the numbers, fearing she could be surrounded on all sides soon, she has to retreat deeper into the swamp, and more detrimentally, further away from her friends. She also tries to be a bit more conservative with her mana, only attacking when she's sure she can hit, but even with those tactics in mind, she runs out of mana quickly, scaring her even further. 'I can't fight them off, and if those things hit me, they will probably kill me', she fears, deathly afraid of being struck by a giant needle. 'Am I going to die like this!?'


Just as Fairy is about to open her mouth to call for help, she notices her friends already heading toward her. They're a long way away, and there are more and more enemies between the trio, with another dozen enemies joining the fray. 'There must be at least twenty of them left', Fairy suspects after a quick calculation, 'and I'm already out of mana! Should I use my staff!? I've never even held a bat in my life! But I've got to try something!'


Midst her panicked swinging - which manages to only take out a single mosquito - she realizes she has run into a corner with a large puddle behind her, with the water being so muddy and thick that it's impossible to say how deep it truly is. Amid her hesitation, while trying not to fall in, she takes a hit from the enemy to her left shoulder, causing her to scream out loud. However, most of it is from surprise and fear, as there's much less pain than she expected. It pierces clean through her clothes and skin, but there is no blood either. While the enemy is stuck on her, she manages to push it away, but even with the enemy gone, she can feel a burning sensation on her skin. 'Poison?' she wonders. 'It has to be, but I sure hope it's not lethal.'


More mosquitoes then attack her. In a panic, she momentarily forgets about her situation and takes a step back, trying to dodge, only to fall straight into the water. With no solid ground under her, her entire body quickly follows, and she sinks into the puddle back-first in a blink of an eye. At the very least, the mosquitoes halt their attack, avoiding water. 'Why?' she wonders. 'Maybe they dislike water?'


Before she manages to sit up, she feels something on her skin. This isn't just cold mud and slime, as was the case earlier. No, this something is moving around and coiling around her body. She starts to flail her arms and legs, but she's unable to break free. The mosquito's poison is kicking in too, and she feels her entire left arm in particular turning weak, but even if she had all the strength, she probably wouldn't be able to shake the invisible enemy off. Besides, it already has her fully restrained, as becomes evident when a dozen tentacles raise her into the air, letting her hover right above the puddle's surface.


Lewd thoughts immediately spring into Fairy's alarmed mind. She knows that the game is explicit and uncensored, and she knows that it's very realistic as far as Nymph's bodily functions go, but she, like both of her friends, has not learned about the sexually predatory nature of the game yet. Fairy rejects the idea of getting raped being possible, and she won't believe it can happen. 'No fucking way something like that can happen to me', she tries to reason. 'There have been restraining tentacles in other games I've played, and they've never done anything lewd, so these HAVE to be like that.' It is proved an empty hope relatively quickly, with the tentacles quickly getting under her clothes.


"Fuck no!" Fairy screams as the tentacles raise her skirt and wiggle their way under her panties, intending to strip her naked. "Stop! Fucking stop!" No longer is there any doubt in her mind; they're trying to rape her, and she knows it. "Stop this immediately!" She shakes violently, screaming as her eyes water up, but it's all useless. They manage to rip her dress and panties to shreds and leave her naked and defenseless quickly. As a final act to get rid of her clothes, a tentacle gently picks up her hat, almost as if messing with her, and tosses it into the water. Eyes wide open, she looks at the sight underneath her, scared and horrified. There is one more tentacle coming her way. This one is the one that's going to invade her pussy and take away her virginity, and there's not a damn thing she can do to stop it from happening.


Meanwhile, Tiara and Musa, who have tried to push their way toward Fairy, see her falling into the puddle. Since there are no new bugs heading their way, their victory finally seems guaranteed, even without Fairy in the mix. That's when they see the situation that Fairy is in. They can't believe what they're seeing; they're about to witness their friend get raped, and they didn't even know such a thing was possible.


While Musa stares, shocked and in disbelief, she is attacked by a mosquito and gets hit. Spitting out a long string of panicked expletives, she's utterly clueless about what to do, because she suspects she can't just punch tentacles to kill them. She's just as afraid of dying as the other two are, but now there's something very different going on, which leaves the "gamer" part of her brain bewildered. As a sexual abuse survivor, though, she feels helplessly terrified.


Musa's not the only one feeling extreme negative emotions either because as Tiara realizes what's going on, her heart skips a beat. So many times did she witness young girls being abused and raped without her being able to do anything, and now the same thing's about to happen again? Moreover, it's happening to one of her new friends? No way she can let that happen. Lucky for her, instead of holding a camera with a tripod, she has a sword in her hands this time around.


Feeling like she has to save her friend no matter what, Tiara runs forward in a fit of rage and manages to get stung once, but she doesn't care. Not even stopping to kill the mosquito, she jumps into the water as well, and in doing so, she cuts some of the tentacles with her sword, which is more than enough to save Fairy from being penetrated. Realizing her enemy is not dead yet, she goes on a fully offensive mode, knowing there are not enough tentacles to restrain both of them. She assaults the enemy blindly, swinging her sword and slicing through the tentacles like a madman until they all falter, disappearing one by one. Realizing they're both safe from the enemy, Tiara takes steps back towards the shore, sitting her butt down on the dry ground with Fairy falling onto her lap and clinging to her. They look at each other, one terrified and on the brink of a mental breakdown, and one still furious.


Meanwhile, Musa manages to finish off the remaining mosquitoes, but despite having managed to focus on the task until the end, she doesn't seem any less calm than her friends. She thought she was free of the nightmares of her past. Yet, here she is, having turned into a child, with the possibility of being raped looming over her shoulders, or perhaps, even right underneath her feet. "Guys, w-we need to get the fuck out of here…" she mumbles, eyes scanning the surroundings and with her feet being unable to move at all.


"It… it tried to rape me…" Fairy thinks out loud, with a shaky voice, still clinging onto Tiara's wet shirt. She still can't believe it and can't stop herself from shaking. "How… why… what the fuck is this place…?"


Tiara, finally feeling like she's calming down a little bit, glances at Fairy. She tries to keep eye contact, but she can't help but check Fairy's body, with a bright blush on her face. Most of it is second-hand embarrassment towards her poor friend, but even in her agitated and quite honestly scared state, she can't shake off her attraction toward the little girl. Wanting to make sure, Tiara then asks. "It… didn't get you… right?"


Fairy quietly hangs her head and shakes it as calmly as she can. "T-thank you for that… s-seriously…"


"I-if I knew this would happen, I would've never left Grove…" Musa thinks out loud, sounding almost as if talking to herself, still looking around the area for any potential threats. "W-what if there are more…?"


Hearing those words, Fairy begins scrambling to her feet, trying to get as far away from the water as possible, while Tiara finally starts feeling the effects of being stung. Having been struck on her back, she's got very little strength in her legs, and noticing this, Musa comes to her aid.


"Something tells me we've gotta stay the hell away from the water", Fairy says, opening up her inventory with her shaky hands, hoping to find her clothes and weapon there. "Who knows what else could be lurking down there," she mumbles as she continues to scroll, but even though the weapon is there for her to re-summon, her clothes are inaccessible and crossed out. 'Wait, what the fuck? I can't summon them!?' The realization of having to deal with being naked until she gets back to Grove slowly starts to sink in, which doesn't help her anxiety at all.


"Yeah, no need to say that twice", Musa says, then turning toward Tiara, who can barely stand on her legs. Whispering in Italian, she praises her good friend. "That was really heroic of you… but also kinda stupid…"


"Hahaha, thanks for the back-handed compliment, I guess…" Tiara replies, trying to smile.


"Are you okay, though? The buggers got you worse than they got me…"


"O-oh, this is nothing", Tiara says, attempting to stand freely on her own two legs. "I'm sure the poison's gonna wear - "


"Ummm, girls?" Fairy asks with her pointed finger shaking as she stares at her inventory. "You two don't have any spare clothes either?"


Musa checks her inventory just in case, but just as she feared, there's nothing. "Not a piece…"


"Even though we've looted so many clothes!?" Fairy asks loudly.


"Y-yeah, 'cause I've been emptying my inventory at home between these trips", Musa continues. "Just like we all agreed to, right? Or… is something wrong?"


"I can't summon my clothes!" Fairy says, annoyed and panicked to the point of almost screaming. "It says they're broken and can't be used!"


Musa freezes, looking for a second like she doesn't believe it, but considering what she just saw, she reluctantly accepts the possibility of clothes getting temporarily - or even permanently - destroyed as reality. "Just another way in which this game's realism sucks, huh…"


"Do I seriously have to be naked with those… disgusting things… preying on us…" Fairy says, beginning to stammer toward the end, covering up her chest and privates as she twists and turns, thinking how many more monsters could be hidden in the marshes around them.


"I have spare panties in my inventory…" Tiara suddenly says, whispering. "Looted them a while back, but - "


"Hand them over", Fairy says and offers up her hand to Tiara, voicing a demand while still covering up her chest a little.


"S-sure, but you… probably won't want them…" Tiara says and summons the sexy, laced panties, clearly designed for an adult, but sized for a child. Their risqué appearance isn't even the biggest problem since they appear to be cursed, which becomes immediately evident to Fairy as she picks them up.


"The fuck?" Fairy asks, raising one of her eyebrows reading about their effects. 'They decrease the user's mana regeneration and… offer bonus damage to laser-based weaponry? Is this a joke?' "What the fuck are these stats? They're worse than being naked…"


"Like I was about to say…" Tiara says, feeling a little embarrassed. "They kinda suck…"


"Well, if they're going to be that bad", Musa says, "probably better to just stay naked, if you ask me…"


"I… I don't wanna…" Fairy says, feeling like crying in her infinite embarrassment and raising anger. "It's only for a while… until we get back home…"


"I mean", Tiara says with a suggestion. "Me or Musa could wear those panties and offer ours to you instead since we don't care about losses to our mana…"


"That's not actually a bad idea", Fairy says, initially finding the idea to be a positive one until she thinks about the flipside. "But… I don't wanna wear someone else's panties…"


Tiara sighs, taking hers off. With her skirt, it's very easy for her to accomplish. Then, she offers up these childish panties to Fairy with a serious look on her face. "Stop complaining and cover up. I'll wear the cursed ones."


And thus, these two friends exchange the panties. It's a solid tradeoff because Tiara still had her starting panties, which offered no bonuses or weaknesses. Besides, although it's only a minimal layer of security, Fairy now has something to cover her pussy and butt crack with. "It's… better than nothing, I suppose", she says, sighing as she feels slightly more comfortable being able to cover her groin. "Still can't believe I have to stay like this…"


"Maybe if we come across some easy enemies like goblins, we can loot you new clothes", Tiara says, trying to get some feel to her legs by kicking and bouncing about a little. "In any case, the poison's wearing off, like I suspected."


"Yeah, my arm's starting to get better", Musa says, stretching her limbs a little. Supposing she could check her inventory to see if the poison appears as an active status effect in her character biography, she actually finds something strange and unrelated there. "Wait, what's this… "Medusa's Curse"?"


"O-oh, I have it too", Tiara notices, looking and sounding a bit alarmed. "Can you check what it's about as an Enchanter, Fairy?"


Still covering her chest with her other arm, Fairy does as instructed and finds the same curse on herself. Clicking on the effect, it doesn't display a timer attached to it, leading Fairy to presume its duration is infinite, which terrifies her a little. "Well, no idea how to get rid of it", she admits, "but it doesn't seem to have any apparent effects…?"


"For me it says, "you have succumbed to the swamp"", Tiara says. "What does that mean…?"


"I don't know", Fairy says, closing her inventory. "Was it the mosquitoes? Maybe they cursed us instead of poisoning us…"


"In any case, we need to get out of here", Musa suggests. "You two are fit to continue right away?"


"Yeah", Tiara says, nodding confidently, and continues scrolling through her user interface to look at the map. "I'll lead the way, and… huh?"


"What's wrong?"


"I swear, it worked normally a while ago", Tiara mumbles to herself, looking at the map, which barely shows their immediate surroundings, with everything else covered under a black, thick fog, denoting the areas to be marked as unexplored. "That's odd. The compass isn't working either", she says, looking at her two friends. "So, umm… isn't the map supposed to show which areas we've been to? I can't zoom out either…"


"Gosh, this just keeps getting worse and worse…" Musa says, sighing deeply with a facepalm. "Why are we running into all these problems? Why are we only discovering all of this shit now?"


"Took the words right outta my mouth", Tiara says, closing her map as she deems it useless. "What foul luck…"


"Wait… could that be what succumbing to the swamp is about…?" Fairy wonders out loud, with a quiet, scared tone.


"I-it's alright", Musa says, trying to collect herself, pointing towards the direction she presumes to be north. "We don't need the map. I'm sure we came from that direction."


"Yeah, I think I recognize some landmarks there", Fairy says, nodding. "Let's get back to safety before something finds us."



The dark, unfamiliar forest looks the same no matter which angle they look at it from, with very few landmarks to help in accurately navigating the area. Having walked for five minutes straight, they come across a large tree stump, which Musa claims to recognize. It's a good sign that they are on track back home. Despite their huge setback and low morale, they feel somewhat optimistic about getting home.


More minutes go by as they continue walking straight, not straying from the path they once took. "Was the road into the swamp really this long?" one of them asks. They're sure it wasn't, but since they can't check the map, which remains out of commission, they start second-guessing themselves. It's all so confusing to them.


"Feels like we're just deeper in the swamplands", Musa mumbles, deep in thought and feeling uncomfortable with the idea. Even feeling a little guilty, she sighs deeply, drying a couple of desperate tears off her face. "I'm so sorry… for picking this route…"


"Don't blame yourself", Tiara says, trying to cheer Musa up.


"Wait just a minute", Fairy says, sprinting ahead of the two, only to stop in front of a large tree stump. Gathering around it, they all stare at it in a state of confusion and dread, turning their heads around to get a better look at their immediate surroundings. "We just were here", Fairy says, pointing out the very same thing her friends are thinking about. "We've only been walking straight, right…?"


"Yeah, and I'm sure this is the same exact path", Tiara says, walking past the stump to even find a familiar-looking milkweed bush. She recognizes it immediately with no doubt left in her mind as she finds a little leaf she plucked off for no particular reason. "It's got to be the curse", she says.


"So how do we get rid of it!?" Musa asks, panicked. "I-I don't wanna be stuck here!"


"Calm down!" Tiara says, sounding a little agitated.


"I can't! It's not safe out here! Not with those… those disgusting, filthy… we could… ugh! Fairy! Can't enchanters do anything about curses!?"


"I can't dispel it", Fairy responds after re-checking her user interface for additional information about the curse. "And since it doesn't even have a timer", she continues, as she re-reads the flavor text, notifying her about having succumbed to the swamp. "Is this seriously what the curse does? We can't get out of here while it's active?"


"There has to be some way to get out of here", Tiara says, deep in thought. "Some way to get rid of it…"


"I just can't deal with this…" Musa says, feeling defeated and unable to keep her tears from coming out. "What if we all get caught by those things…?"


"Well, it hasn't happened yet", Tiara says, trying to pump herself up. "And not gonna happen as long as we're careful."


"Easier said than done", Musa mumbles, thinking out loud.


"We haven't lost yet, and no way in hell we're gonna start losing now", Tiara continues, giving Musa a friendly tap on her shoulder. "We'll get through this together, okay?"


Despite feeling like crying, Musa at least has to admit that Tiara is right. 'Besides, it's not like I'm actually gonna just lay down my weapons and give up', she thinks, tightening her little fists and nodding once without saying a word.


"In either case, we really need to find a place to hide in", Fairy says, sulking as she scans her surroundings.


Tiara agrees, but she has no idea where. "It's all just flat terrain, though."


"That's probably because we're just walking straight", Musa suspects, still drying her tears up as they appear, gritting her teeth in frustration. "Should we… no, no…"


"I know what you're about to say", Fairy says. "You're thinking about going deeper into the swamps?"


Musa hangs her head in defeat. "I don't want to, but… there's no other choice since we can't walk out of here…"


Tiara nods. "It's a risk we must take. It's getting late."


"I'm thankfully not that tired yet", Fairy admits. "Except mentally…"


"Same", Musa says, almost whispering, "but I'm honestly more worried about the darkness…"


Fairy's face turns white as she grasps what Musa means. "O-oh, shit… you're right…"


"Yeah, and…" Musa begins her sentence but falls quiet almost immediately. "Oh, fuck… what if it's not just the freaking tentacles?"


Fairy thinks about it for a minute. "You mean, like… could other enemies want to rape us too?"


Musa nods, flinching a little just hearing the dreaded r-word. "Although, I'm pretty sure those goblins and demons tried to kill us, since they actually swung at us…"


"Yeah, and on that note, we're still not sure what happens if we die", Fairy continues.


Listening to the discussion by the other two, Tiara quietly speculates the answer to Musa's initial question in her head. 'That dildo I looted was modeled directly after a Conefly's penis', she remembers, with the image of an insect raping a girl appearing before her mind's eye, making her cringe and feel uneasy. 'Can't believe I used something like that to masturbate, and… can't believe something that huge could be attached to a living animal of that size. Could we seriously get raped by even insects? No way I can let that happen to myself… or my friends, for that matter. No, fucking, way.'


"I'm actually pretty sure those tentacles aren't the only ones", Tiara finally says, sighing deeply, not sure if she should even talk about the insect's dildo she looted. "Well, it's whatever. We're gonna defend ourselves whatever their intentions are."


"R-right", Musa says, punching her open palm. "Ain't gonna let anyone touch me."


Tiara nods, smiling. "That's the spirit. Now, let's see if we can find a safe resting place."







Curse

Their search for a safe haven begins, but after roughly thirty minutes of searching, they still can't find anything even resembling a good hiding place. The entire swamp really is a vast, flat surface, with some enormous trees similar to those seen elsewhere in the forest, but so far, none of them have had any caves or hideouts underneath their roots. Still, despite feeling demoralized, they succeed in defending themselves adequately. Coming across a small swarm of mosquitoes and two parties of coneflies, they blast through their enemies without losing further articles of clothing or getting struck. They also discover a couple of tentacle demons hiding in the waters and a few carnivorous plants, which they all can avoid without getting caught in their oppressive clutches. Being able to preserve their strength without having to fight literally every single enemy that comes their way is great for them, making them all feel somewhat confident about their chances despite the odds stacked against them.


Still, the issue of the curse persists, and as long as it does, they fear they won't be safe.


Finally, their luck seems to turn around as the outlines of a grey cliff are revealed from behind the mist, with a small, lone mountain standing in the middle of nowhere like an oversized boulder. However, they initially can't find a route through the swamp, with black marshy waters surrounding the rock on all sides like castle trenches. Not wanting to give up on getting through the swamps, they circle around the maze-like dry corridors running through the bog, hoping to find a crossing.


As soon as they find a safe passage, they realize it's being guarded by a kind of enemy they've yet to come across. It's just a single green slime, but it's huge, about a cubic meter in volume, and just by looking at it, they're pretty sure it must weigh a ton. It appears extremely slow and not aggressive at all, which is reassuring to them since it gives them time to evaluate their next move calmly.


"How do we deal with it?" Tiara wonders, gripping her sword tight without so much as taking a step toward the enemy. "Should we even deal with it, or just look for another way around?"


"Well, we haven't faced any slimes so far", Musa says, walking right beside Tiara, feeling a little nervous as she assumes a defensive back-stance just in case. "Not even sure what to expect from a creature like that…"


"Is it even alive?" Fairy asks. "It's barely even moving, so…"


Musa's stance wavers as she thinks for a moment about what the smartest move is. "Could be just waiting for us to get closer, kind of like those tentacles do, but…" Letting out a sigh, she slowly goes on an offensive. "Let's try our luck. Try to attack it from a distance first, Fairy."


"Maybe a simple weakening spell should do the trick", Fairy says, and prepares a shadowy spell-blast with her wrists and fingers, ready to unleash it on the enemy. "Don't you two hold back either", she says, releasing the spell and signaling Tiara and Musa to lunge forward with their basic attacks.


Since the foe remains stationary and seemingly defenseless, Tiara suspects a simple powered-up slash should do a lot of damage, but even as she tears through the slime with a deep, clean cut, the enemy barely reacts. It heals almost immediately, with the cut simply closing and disappearing as if it never existed, making Tiara click her tongue as she wonders if the enemy even took damage and if she should keep attacking.


At the same time, Musa charges in with a punch, which at first glance looks somewhat effective with ripples appearing on the giant slime's surface, but as Musa tries to pull back, the slime engulfs her hand. Trying desperately to break free, she's powerless to pull away from the slimy mass, with the slime only seeming to pull her even closer to its wet embrace with each subsequent pull. Realizing Musa's blight, both Tiara and Fairy attack, and despite the fact that Tiara can't deal permanent damage to the enemy, the slice through the slime at least allows Musa to hastily retreat.


'That was too close for comfort', Musa thinks, sighing out loud. "So icky", she complains, trying to shake off the acidic mucus stuck to her hand. "Feels kinda like some kind of hot skin cream, and… and…" Musa falls quiet as she sees her weaponized glove dissolve into pieces as her hand dries, which leads to an immediate and loud protest. "My glove!" she shouts, a little panicked as she quickly inspects her inventory. Lucky for her, the glove is still accessible to her. It may be made of cloth, but it counts as a weapon, so it can only be temporarily dissolved. "I-I was worried for a second."


"Yeah, good luck, Fairy", Tiara says, slowly backing away from the enemy. "I don't think we can damage it."


"I bet I know the trick", Fairy says, as she realizes she has to do the finishing touches as well. "If I aim my spells at the core in the middle, I might be able to kill it", she mumbles and hits her target on the first try. Luckily, the slime begins to take great damage, shaking and wobbling without being able to move. Smirking victoriously, Fairy assumes a bold power pose and lets out a loud guffaw. "As I expected! I'll cast one more, and - "


Before Fairy can even finish her sentence, the situation turns sticky. As the slime's health points are reduced to about a half, it explodes into a hundred green pieces with a mighty splash, out of which the smallest fly far away, all towards random directions. With Musa and Tiara both uncomfortably close to the exploding enemy, their bodies end up getting soaked in the acidic slime, with some of the pieces even reaching all the way up to Fairy. Surprised, she lets out a squeal as she tries to dodge, but ultimately, she catches a single splash of green goo on her hip, landing straight on her panties.


Covered head-to-toe in slime, Tiara helplessly watches as it begins to dissolve and melt through her clothes, ruining her shirt, skirt, belt, and shoes. Left with only her panties and socks, she almost drops her sword in surprise as her bare, flat chest and belly are revealed, but before she can even voice her displeasure at the situation, Musa's loud scream makes sure she keeps quiet. In a similar situation, Musa tries to desperately cover up her small A-cup breasts.


"No way! Not me too!" she screams, looking at both her friends, red-faced and embarrassed. "Wait, it got all of us!?"


"Yeah, fuck this!" Fairy shouts, left completely naked and unprotected once again. "Now I'm really mad!"


"I-I didn't expect that", Tiara says with a shaky voice, still holding onto her sword with two hands, staring her half-naked body down with discomfort drawn all over her face.


"Hold on, it's not even dead yet!?" Musa shouts loudly as she watches three of the larger slime pieces come to life. They may be smaller and weaker, but they hold one massive advantage over the large ones: they can move by bouncing. Upon realizing this, Musa practically runs away from the nearest one to her, complaining as she does. "I can't fight like this! No fucking way!"


"Calm down, and just target the core!" Fairy says, trying to aim her spell at the slime closest to her, bouncing straight toward her. Fearing it could be heavy enough to pin a Nymph, she panics a little and misses her target, only managing to dodge the enemy's attack at the last second. "Ewww, stay away!"


Supposing she could also try attacking the core, Tiara goes to Fairy's defense, aiming her downward slice straight at the tiny target. Unfortunately for her, the slime's too thick for her to reach the core, with her swing stopping halfway through the membrane. Cursing in her mind how she's not used to being so small and weak, she's caught off-guard by the slime bouncing her sword away, almost knocking it off her measly little hands. It allows Fairy to focus on her aim properly to finish the foe off with a shadow spell, which doesn't bode well for Tiara, ever the slow learner. Unable to escape the exploding slime in time, she takes another splash of goo to her skin, leaving her without the socks and panties now too, and causing her to yell out a couple of not-so-flattering obscenities in her native tongue.


"No, no, seriously, help me!" Musa shouts while being ganged up by two slimes, neither of which can catch the slippery and quick-footed Nymph. She instinctively goes for a hook kick, but instead of whacking the enemy away with her heel, her foot sinks into the slime just like her fist did a moment ago. Managing to barely keep her footing, the heavy slime locks her right foot to the ground, with the slime slowly beginning to creep up her ankle toward her knee. "Why does nothing work on it!?"


Realizing Musa's about to lose the rest of her clothing as well, Fairy loudly apologizes as she releases the shadowy spell on the slime, causing it to explode and leaving Musa completely naked. "At least we won", Fairy supposes as she finishes off the remaining bouncing slime, but even as it explodes, the three Nymphs don't care, as the damage has already been done.


Although freed, Musa can't appreciate the circumstances. "I feel so humiliated", she complains, falling to her knees, feeling mentally exhausted as she looks at her naked self in disbelief, finding it difficult to accept she can't cover herself up with clothes anymore. "Did it even drop any loot?"


"I don't see any floaties", Tiara responds meekly, feeling ashamed as she even wonders if there's any point in covering herself up.


"In any case, are you two okay?" Fairy asks, sighing, arms crossed.


"I guess…" Tiara mumbles.


"No, I'm not…" Musa says, battling to keep the tears in as she squats down, covering up her chest. "I couldn't even do anything against them! That's so unfair! This whole situation is unfair!"


"I-I'm sure we're all gonna make it", Tiara says, trying to smile through the embarrassing situation. "And once we make it back, we'll just - "


"Never leave Grove again", Musa says, interrupting Tiara and completing the sentence, glaring at the naked, unprotected, and brightly blushing Tiara, who looks like she's about to cry a little from embarrassment despite smiling a little.


Tiara notices Musa's gaze immediately but feels too ashamed to lock eyes with her and just ends up staring at her own chest instead. "Right, that might not be a bad idea", she says, laughing it off.


Despite initially wanting to call Tiara off and warn her not to stare, Musa decides to stay calm and take a friendlier and more reassuring tone. Still wanting to get the point across, she switches to Italian and says: "Look, I don't care if you see me like this because you're probably feeling just as ashamed about this situation as I am, but… just don't stare, okay?"


"I'll promise not to", Tiara mumbles, fidgetting a little. "But seriously, we'll make it out of here safely, I'm sure…"


Musa just nods, relaxing her hands a little and standing up. "I suppose we should press on", she then says in English. "And hope that battle wasn't for nothing", she adds, looking at the lone mountain.


"I'm sure it wasn't", Fairy says, trying to stay optimistic.



Even though they all feel more vulnerable than ever against the enemies lurking around them, and don't want to be seen buck-naked by each other, they ultimately all decide there's no point covering up. Having rationalized that such things don't matter, they concentrate their worries on the swamp around them and protecting themselves against the enemies that could swoop in from the air or strike underneath from the murky waters.


Lucky for them, after a few minutes of circling the steep gray cliffs, they find a little cave by the mountain's base, preceded by a dry clearing. They still can't be sure if this is what they're looking for, but with some berry bushes scattered outside the cave as well, it's the first thing they've come across that even resembles a shelter, and they want to make sure the cave is safe posthaste.


As soon as they enter the cave, they realize it's not one of mother nature's creations despite the surprising amount of vegetation in the form of moss, mushrooms, and roots inside the tunnel. Everything appears very uniform, almost as if it had been dug out by someone long ago, with some of the side passages close to the entrance collapsed and blocked off. They suspect the place to be some kind of crystal mine, as evident by the number of luminescent crystals on the walls, but they can't be sure. After all, it doesn't make much sense for whoever dug the tunnel to leave some of the treasure lying around, right by the front door nonetheless. About twenty meters deep into the cavern, they must choose between going up or down, and they all stop to weigh their options for a moment.


"I'd say up", Fairy says, pointing at the winding pathway into the unknown.


"No objections from me", Musa says, taking the front as she cautiously moves forward.


Tiara, who takes the role of the anchor in the party with the sword resting on her shoulder, suddenly feels her hand pulled away towards the route leading into the dark depths below. Alarmed, she turns around, only to see her sword-arm being held and pulled by a tentacle. She instinctively tries to tug her hand back, putting some weight on her entire body, but the tentacle is much stronger than her, and despite the slippery mucus coating its surface, it prevents her from pulling away. "H-help me", she yelps, feeling a little panicked. "It's trying to drag me down…!"


Once Musa and Fairy realize what's going on, they come to the rescue. Fairy grabs Tiara's other hand to slow the tentacle down while Musa goes on an offense. Despite not having a good advantage against tentacles, she can slice the tentacle in half with a magic-infused knifehand strike, allowing her to save Tiara by concentrating mana to create a sharp edge. They all retreat from the side path, all collapsing to the ground. They can see even more tentacles reaching out from this area, all trying to reach their limbs. Lucky for them, the tentacles fall short by just over one meter.


Tiara's heart beats like a drum, as she wasn't sure if Musa could even save her. "I was sure they were going to rape me…"


"It's okay, they can't reach us", Musa says, feeling slightly panicked just looking at the tentacles. "But holy shit, are they huge…"


"And there's like thirty of them", Tiara says, taking a deep gulp.


"It doesn't look like we have to kill it though", Fairy says, standing up. She does it very slowly, with her back still hugging the wall opposite of their enemy. "But, supposing that we have to… how the hell…?"


"Well, that should be a job for me", Tiara says, standing up herself, "but I can't just rush in for the kill. They'd snare and disarm me in seconds."


"I can't believe I'm going to say this, but one of us acting as a decoy could work", Musa suggests.


Fairy nods reluctantly. After all, she realizes that Tiara WAS able to kill one of these ropers specifically because it had its full attention on its victim. "This one's a little bigger though…?"


"Well, now that we know it's there, we can just avoid it", Tiara says, trying to shrug it off. "Let's go upstairs."


Luckily for them, behind just two corners, they find a bedroom-sized, well-lit area dug all the way to the mountainside with a couple of little holes acting as windows. There are no signs of recent activity, but they suspect this site has been used as a resting place in the past.


"Well, probably the best hidey-hole we're ever gonna find", Fairy says, sighing as she looks back the way they came. "Not sure how I feel about resting here with that monster right underneath us…"


"Makes me feel uneasy too", Musa admits, "but it can't reach us."


"I suppose", Fairy says. "And at least we don't have to worry about enemies coming up here."


"Anyway, let's get ready to settle down for the night", Tiara suggests. "Like, go out and gather some supplies like berries, leaves, and figs."


"I get the berries", Musa says, raising one eyebrow, "but why the other stuff?"


"Oh, I was thinking about making us some bedrolls", Tiara says, trying to smile. "You know, to make the sleep more comfortable…"


"That's not a bad idea", Fairy says. "Could familiarize ourselves with what else is around the cave while we're at it."


That's exactly what they decide to do. On their way down, they manage to sneak past the tentacle monster lurking in the cave's depths, and once outside, they scatter to make the work slightly easier for themselves, making sure not to steer too far away from each other just in case they need to come to each other's aid.


Musa focuses on the berries, which she first inspects to ensure they're safe for consumption. As a chef, she can gather information about ingredients, fruits, and berries to learn about their positive and negative effects and potential toxins. After confirming these berries are one hundred percent safe to eat, she decides to gather as many of them as possible, which honestly isn't much. With the bush not bearing much fruit, there are only about six fistfuls of them, which they collectively decide to save for the morning.


Meanwhile, Fairy conducts a little test to determine if any of the map's functions work anymore. First, she places a couple of markers on the map, and then she walks away from them to test whether she can track them from far away, and whether they will disappear or not. Turns out she can't track the markers in any way, but they will remain put for once she returns close to them. It gives her another idea: 'Could I use a lot of markers to mark a path, kind of like dropping stones on the ground inside a labyrinth to figure out where I've been and which is the way home?' This also turns out to be a failed experiment since she can only put down two markers at a time. Sighing as she accepts there's no way to cheat the broken map, she decides to help Tiara gather supplies.


Speaking of which, Tiara finds the dry sticks and figs rather quickly, but gathering enough leaves to build the little mattresses proves challenging, especially since they don't count as items and can't be stored in the inventory. It makes for really jarring work, especially with the possibility of being ambushed still looming over their shoulders. After a little over ten minutes of working around the cave's immediate surroundings, they only have enough leaves for two mattresses, and with the sun already beginning to set, they don't feel too excited about venturing too far away.


"Is two gonna be enough?" Fairy asks, thinking about her own question as well. "Like, they're kinda small…"


"I mean, two of us could share", Musa suggests despite feeling slightly uncomfortable with the idea. She can't figure out which of her friends she would rather sleep with, though. 'Preferably with neither, but if I had to… well, I like and trust Pablo as an irreplaceable friend, but since his pedo ass could actually be attracted to me…' "Don't get any ideas though, Pablo…"


"Sheesh, I haven't even said anything yet…" Tiara responds, unsure if she should take Musa's words seriously or brush them off as a harmless joke. "Still, I get it; I'm the "man" here, so if that makes you feel weird…"


"I'd rather sleep with a guy than with a girl", Fairy quietly mumbles, blushing a little, but brushes those thoughts off rather quickly, coughing into her fist. "I have a better idea. One of us should stay awake."


"But we all need sleep", Musa points out.


"I know", Fairy says, "but like, we could alternate?"


"I'm honestly with Fairy", Tiara says. "Someone's gotta keep watch in case we get ambushed."


"R-right", Musa says. "Let's get back to the room."


It sounds like the most boring task one could imagine in the middle of a swamp with no technology, but they all realize it's an important job. If that's what it takes for them to protect themselves, they will gladly do it.


They draw lots for who has to stay awake at first, and after Tiara is picked to be first, the other two put their heads on pillows to catch sleep while they can. It takes them a good while to fall asleep due to feeling scared, uncomfortable, and still energetic, but after going quiet, the sandman gets the better of Musa and Fairy quickly. Left to procrastinate alone in her solitude, Tiara's only entertainment is what little she has in her inventory and the two naked little girls she's now allowed to gawk at.


The time marches onward at a snail's pace, and as the darkness falls, Tiara starts to find it increasingly difficult to stay awake. 'Can't fall asleep', she tells herself. 'Not yet. But it's been like three hours… I was supposed to stay awake for four, but I just can't do it…'


Crawling to Musa, she gently shakes her shoulder. "Psst, switch with me", she says.


"Yeah, yeah", Musa says, rubbing her eyes. "Mamma mia, I'm so fucking tired…"


"Same", Tiara says, sighing deeply. "I can barely keep my eyes open anymore…"


"Well, you've earned your rest", Musa mumbles as she sits up, deciding to take refuge close to the windows, letting Tiara finally lie down. She wishes Tiara good night but hears no reply. 'Maybe those berries have enough sugar in them to keep me awake', she thinks and summons one fistful of them. 'And hopefully, the night continues to be a safe one.'



Even though it doesn't take long for Tiara to fall asleep, her sleep remains restless throughout the night. In the tight clutches of an inescapable lucid dream, she recites a dark memory from her past.


Surrounded by lifeless grey walls, a steel frame of a bed shakes and shrieks as two men abuse a little child by brutally raping her. One of them pins her down, while the other forces his cock inside the crying, begging child. Even though Pablo remembers the faces of all the girls he's seen suffer, this one is not one of them. Instead, this girl is none other than Musa, but despite her urge to jump in and help, she's paralyzed by fear. That's right. She. The victim in this crime isn't the only person different from her memories, as watching the crime unfold through the lens isn't Pablo, but Tiara.


A voice of a man startles her, with a tall, faceless man standing right behind her, with his large hands taking her by the shoulders. "Do you want to save her?" Although scared, Tiara nods without hesitation, unable to hide her desire to stop what's happening. "Then take her place."


In the end, she has no choice. In a blink of an eye, like a frame switching in a movie, she's now lying down on the bed with Musa nowhere in sight, between the same two men herself, but the action hasn't started yet. With one of them pinning her down and the other one masturbating at the sight of a naked child underneath him, she can't look away. 'Calm down, it's just a bad dream', she tells herself, trying to do her best to wake herself up. She closes her eyes, twisting and turning both in her dream and outside it, resisting as the man finally moves to penetrate her. 'No nightmare has ever kept me a prisoner, and this will be no different!'


What finally sets her free is the feeling of soft lips pressing against her own, but she's still not sure what to make of it. 'Is this real, or just figments of my own imagination?' There's a girl on top of her, pushing herself down on her, so she assumes it must be a dream, but didn't she just wake up? The situation feels just as real as anything she's ever experienced, as she can both visualize and sense the girl so vividly. She's a girl with a body like hers, a cutie with amazing cyan hair and a pair of beautiful ocean-blue eyes, and definitely not someone she recognizes. Strangely, though, as if experiencing prosopagnosia, she can't even make sense of what the stranger truly looks like, no matter how hard she looks at her. She's right in front of her, pushing her lips down on hers, yet whenever Tiara closes her eyes, or even blinks, she forgets every feature of her beautiful face.


"Come to me, my little darling…" she whispers softly, biting her lips into Tiara's ear. "Don't resist… just surrender yourself to me…"


Almost as if hypnotized, Tiara feels like giving in. How could she not? It feels so good and calming to her. She does not give a verbal reply, but her compliance suggests that she's okay with what's happening. 'But should I be? I mean, this can't be real. This must still be a dream', she rationalizes, but despite her brain saying so, something about all of this just feels strange to her. The realism of the whole situation continues to cast doubts into her mind, and she's sure that whisper wasn't merely a product of her imagination. It was almost as if someone was whispering nice things in her ear.


A wicked grin appears on this little girl's face, and she pushes her hand into Tiara's crotch. "Just a little longer and you're mine", she says, and when she does, Tiara can swear she heard it for real.


That's when Tiara snaps out of her dream for good and sits up with haste. Wide awake, she can still feel something on her body, but this something definitely isn't a cute little girl. Seeing how there's a little tentacle monster with a single eye on top of her, with its tiny tendrils intertwined around her, causes her to gasp in shock and almost scream out loud as she tries to slap the creature away. She can also feel something throbbing on her head, and she looks at one of its longer antennae-like tentacles, instantly figuring out it's in her ear. 'Was this bastard the one causing my nightmares?'


Seeing as her slap barely fazed the monster, she pushes her palm against it, slamming it against the ground with all her might in a panicked rage. This finally ends up doing minor damage, but instead of scurrying away like she hoped it would, the monster takes hold of her arm like a tiny octopus. Only after summoning her sword, she manages to scare the enemy away. Still, even though it tries to retreat, she succeeds in killing it. She also notices other such demons, four in total, all of which successfully escape. They were bullying Fairy and Musa as well. Speaking of which, both of them are asleep. 'What happened to guarding', Tiara wonders, running up to Musa, who's lying down where she was supposed to guard the group. Hands on Musa's shoulders, she tries to shake her friend awake. It takes only a couple of seconds, and as she wakes up, Musa looks like she's seen a ghost.


"I-I'm sorry! I fell asleep!"


"I-it's fine, the enemy is gone…" Tiara says, looking outside. It seems like the sun is already rising. The whole night has basically gone by.


"What enemies are you talking about…?" Musa asks, sitting up.


"There were some strange flying tentacle monsters here…"


Musa immediately covers up her privates, blushing like crazy. "D-did they do anything to me!? Is that why I-I'm feeling… like… this?"


"I don't know, but they were all over me when I woke up", Tiara responds, assuming the tentacles must've been all over her friends too, and she's certainly feeling the effects. After all, following her wet dream - or a nightmare, she's not sure - her pussy throbs with excitement, and her body feels hot, and looking at Musa, she can tell that she's feeling exactly the same. Even Fairy, who's also getting up - woken up to the voices of her friends - looks to be feeling hot and bothered to Tiara's eye as well.


"Last thing I needed to wake up to was a wet dream…" Fairy mumbles, rubbing her eyes.


"Wait, you also saw a pervy dream?" Tiara asks.


"Seriously…?" Fairy asks, looking at Tiara with suspicion. "What did you dream about…?"


"It was a strange dream…" Tiara begins. "A painful memory from my past…"


"I had a dream about some little girl molesting me…" Fairy says, beet red, scratching her head.


"No way, me too", Musa says.


"Let me guess", Tiara whispers, having figured out that the monsters were causing them to have wet dreams. "She had light blue hair and blue eyes, right?"


Nodding with a hand on her jawline, Musa thinks aloud: "We all saw the same dream, huh…?"


"You guys didn't see any other strange dreams", Tiara wonders, "or did you?"


"Nope, nothing", Fairy says.


"W-well, I also had a little nightmare about a painful memory", Musa says, getting up. "But who cares about that. I'm just glad nothing worse happened. I'm so sorry for falling asleep."


"Can't blame you", Tiara says. "Oh, how about the curse, though? Any updates? Like, is it gone?"


Fairy opens up her interface to check on the curse. Like before, it is still there, with the exact same name, and without any explanation about its effects. Only one thing has changed; the flavor text that used to tell them about succumbing to the swamp has turned into something even more unsettling. It simply reads: "I can see you…"


"What the hell does that mean…?" Fairy asks, instantly making a connection between the enemy finding them in their sleep, the change in the curse's flavor text, and the strange nightmares they had. "Is someone… w-watching us…?"


"I-It seems so", Musa says, turning her head around to see if anyone could be spying on them. "We n-need to get out of here and fast…!"


"I agree, but…" Tiara falls quiet as she remembers their conundrum from the previous day. 'We can't go anywhere. We can't escape the swamp, we can barely even navigate it, and we're surrounded by enemies lurking in every vast direction.' "But since those tentacle monsters had eyes, maybe we're being watched through them", she mumbles in Italian, still deep in thought, trying to piece together what little information she has. "It must've been those flying tentacle thingies", she says, looking at her friends. "They had eyes, so maybe it's them watching us?"


"Oh, well, that could make sense…" Musa says. "But how do we deal with this?"


"They know where we are right now", Tiara reasons, "but maybe if we escape and hide from them, they can't find us! So we should run before they come back!"


"I don't feel like I'm in a condition to run", Fairy sheepishly admits. "I swear, what I'm feeling right now… d-down there… this ain't natural…"


Musa also has to admit it. "I've never felt horniness quite like this either. Like, I've never been horny against my own will, and yet… that's what this feels like…"


Even Tiara realizes that despite her lack of "female experience"; there's something abnormal - and even unsettling - about the state she's currently in. 'Could it be another curse? Or some other status effect? That's the only explanation I've got. Seriously, as if having to be naked wasn't bad enough, now we've got to feel like this too? With the risk of getting raped by insects, tentacles, and god-knows-what looming over our shoulders? Damn it, this is pure lunacy!' Still, despite her disbelief at the situation, she quickly supposes there's nothing they can do about it. "We just have to deal with it", she says.


"Easier said than done", Musa mumbles, sounding annoyed.


"I-I know it's not easy", Tiara says, trying to look sympathetic. "I'm feeling just as unbearable as you do down there, but…" Then, she sighs deeply, urging her friends to follow her. "Let's just get out of here before those flying tentacles return. Maybe we'll find a safer place to hide."


However, before they can even make it down the tunnel they climbed to reach the room they were in, they find the route blocked off by giant tentacles of the same roper they had discovered the day before. Did it somehow grow, or did it simply creep out of its hiding place toward them during the night? They can't say for sure, but the sight startles them and makes them recoil in shock and horror.


"That's just great…" Fairy says out loud, with her eyes keenly observing the movements of the squirmy tentacles.


"Any plans on how to get past it?" Tiara asks, summoning her sword just in case.


"There's NO WAY I'm going to be a bait", Fairy scowls.


"I-I never suggested you should", Tiara says, coughing into her fist. She takes a couple of slow, calculated steps forward, testing the waters, and as soon as she gets within the tentacles' reach, she watches the tentacles extend forward. Instead of trying to cut them down, she jumps into safety, shocked by their reach. 'They're even longer than they look', she thinks, taking a couple of cautionary steps backward. 'There's too many, and they're all so fast. Even if I could cut down some of them… could I cut them all down?' The answer to her question is an unfortunate one. As legendary as her skills are, given her history as the Sword Prince, she feels there's nothing she can do. All her calculations about how to approach the situation end up with her getting caught, so she doesn't want to even try. "T-there's no way I can beat it…"


"N-no way", Musa complains with a low voice. "Are you sure…?"


"I'm one hundred percent sure it would rape me…" Tiara says. Her heart beats like a drum faced with an enemy that outmatches her physically in every way conceivable. Just standing in its presence makes her feel anxious. "Can we cheat it? Abuse some game mechanic?"


"I can't think of anything", Fairy admits. "I've already confirmed that it resists most of my spell damage. In fact, I don't think it's taking any damage at all…"


Tiara almost doesn't want to say it out loud, but she feels like she has to. "So… we're stuck here?"


"No", Musa says, realizing something. "Maybe we can escape through those holes on the side of the mountain. Let's try climbing down, okay?"


Tiara and Fairy didn't even think about it, but after hearing Musa's suggestion, they realize it's a viable option and probably a whole lot safer than challenging the tentacle monster in front of them. And so, they return to their temporary base upstairs right behind the corner. Squeezing through the cavern's windows, they can see that the way back to the dry land is a long one, but the cliff isn't steep at all, meaning they can glide it down safely, provided they're careful and proceed slowly. One by one, feet first, they complete their descent, soon finding their footing on soft soil. Then, without delay, they decide to move toward the crossing they used the day before, hoping that the vast, misty swamplands will provide them with cover from the enemy's prying eyes.


To their surprise, they find a familiar kind of enemy in a familiar place with a giant, slow-moving slime blocking their path. The only difference is that it appears dark grey, almost black in color, but the girls aren't sure what to make of it.


"Looks like it respawned", Tiara says, holding her weapon between herself and the enemy.


"It's troublesome", Fairy begins, preparing her spells, "but at least we can kill it."


"Wait, can we?" Musa asks. "I mean, I felt like we got a little lucky yesterday, and its color is different. It could take us by surprise."


Fairy hesitates to launch her spell, frowning a little. "You're right, but… what other choice do we have but to try? Is there even any other crossing out of this place?"


"I… I don't think so…" Musa mumbles. "We couldn't find one yesterday, but - "


"I'm with Fairy", Tiara says, firing herself up, and preparing for an attack. "Only one way to find out if this one's different, so let's not waste any time."


"I'm still not sure this is a good idea", Musa says, practically sighing, but assumes a more offensive fighting stance. "Well, I sure hope my kicks actually deal some damage to that bastard this time around!"


Deciding the time is right, Fairy begins the combat by weakening the slime, and as soon as the spell finds its target, the slime unexpectedly changes color into some shade of dark purple. It summons a spell circle underneath itself and reveals itself to be a caster of some sort, but what did it cast? They're not sure, but they guess it's either some sort of absorption or reflection spell, since the weakening effect is cast immediately back on the three Nymphs. 'Or did it actually learn to use it and cast it on us?' Fairy wonders, asking herself what to even do. "Is it seriously immune to spell damage?" she asks out loud in disbelief.


Noticing the spell on herself, Tiara backs away and quickly inspects it, noticing how it reduces her damage dealt, her maximum stamina, and her stamina regeneration rate while also increasing the stamina consumption of all her actions. She suspects it also has an additional effect on Nymphs, evidenced by her already excited reproductive organs throbbing and tightening uncontrollably. "N-no, let's get away", she says, knees weak and legs shaking from the sudden increase in her sexual stimulus. "I can't fight like this…"


"Shit, I knew this was a bad idea…!" Musa swears, already preparing to retreat. "Why even are these enemies so damn strong…!?"


"Blame it on bad luck", Fairy says, trying to reassure herself that this really is just lousy luck.


Regardless, they all share the sentiment of not wanting to engage this enemy anymore, which has proven itself capable of damaging them in a way they can't even defend against, and with the enemy being one they fear they can't defeat, the anxiousness and fear of being raped weigh on their minds gravely. They still don't dare to turn their backs in fear of being attacked from a distance with a spell and decide not to run to conserve stamina, knowing the giant slime won't catch up to them.


But then, out of nowhere, the black slime reveals yet another nasty trick from its sleeve. It self-destructs, dividing itself into five large chunks, all flying in different directions, and with the pieces now fast approaching the Nymphs, they know they must run to escape this time. One by one, they outrun their enemy, but then the slimes divide even further, from five into fifteen smaller and twice as fast chunks. Jumping far and high like grasshoppers, these basketball-sized variants prove themselves even faster than the Nymphs, ensuring they can't outrun them anymore. They don't even know if physical attacks work yet, but they have a feeling they will.


Tiara lets out a loud scream, followed by a desperate wail of terror as she stumbles on uneven ground and falls over. The sword drops out of her hands, and tears immediately draw out of her eyes. Never mind the physical pain, she fears she won't get up in time to defend herself, which causes her to stumble on her knees in panic, desperately reaching out for her sword.


Realizing what has happened, Musa and Fairy stop to help their friend. Fairy casts a direct damage spell, which luckily seems to work and destroys one of the slimes. It also proves that even though her weakening spells may not affect the enemy, the smiles cannot completely absorb or negate magical damage. Unfortunately though, another shot misses, and so does the third one, as hitting a jumping target proves way too difficult for her.


Meanwhile, Musa tries kicking one of the slimes away, which in her eyes, does seem to deal damage. These slimes have a different consistency from the previous one they faced, as they feel more solid and can't latch onto her legs upon impact. The slime bounces from the top of her ankle, flying a couple of meters backward, and then crashlands like a deflated football. She's sure she can punch them too, but the slimes are too numerous and quickly surround her, burying Tiara underneath their mass as well.


As soon as the slimes surround her and Tiara, they start to change consistency, turning from these bouncy blobs to slightly gooier ones, which can change their shape more freely. As the slimes pile up, they even begin to combine, all while they do their best to submerge the limbs of the now defenseless Nymphs into their slimy bodies.


To Tiara and Musa, being immersed in slime feels kind of like being submerged in lukewarm bathwater, at least initially. When they try to move, they notice how springy and tough the slime actually is. Even as they try their hardest to break free, the slime gives only a few inches of leeway, and every time they give up and relax their muscles, the slime snaps back into its original shape like a rubber band. They suspect the slime could in theory be stretched enough to escape from, but they have nowhere near enough strength to succeed in doing so. And it's not just that it's tough, but it's also very heavy, as moving around for them feels like having a kettlebell attached to their every limb, making moving around utterly impossible. It becomes quickly apparent to them that once you're inside, there's no way for a Nymph to escape.


Fairy panics seeing her friends fall, but she has an enemy sitting still, so she can, at the very least, hit it easily. She launches a barrage of spells, which seems to halt the enemy's actions temporarily. Tiara and Musa may be partially submerged inside the enemy, unable to move a single limb, but the slime won't do anything while being damaged. She's fairly sure she has done enough damage to force it to explode already, but it's just not happening. She realizes it's the enemy slime's weakening spell; she's dealing decreased damage, and there's absolutely nothing she can do about it.


"Why won't you just die!?" Fairy screams as she releases her last spell, which, in the end, doesn't do nearly enough damage. 'Fuck, it's all useless! I don't even have potions!' she laments, wondering if she should just run away. Yes, even though the situation seems desperate, she does find herself in a very self-serving position, and as long as the slime has her two Italian friends as its prey, it doesn't seem to be interested in catching her. Blinded by her fear, she takes a couple of steps back, about to escape. She can see that Tiara and Musa are horrified to see her back down, but she feels like she must prioritize her own safety. 'But do I dare to just leave those two behind? And where would I even go? There's no way out from the swamp!'


In a moment's hesitation, before she can make that final decision, she bumps into something standing behind her, and Tiara and Musa also realize they have company.


"Please, just help us! Somehow!" Musa begs. "I don't want to be raped!"


"Whoever you are, help us!" Tiara shouts, also begging.


Fairy turns around to face this something, and realizes it's actually another Nymph. It's not anyone she recognizes, but she's a pale-skinned girl with blue eyes and cyan hair. She's average in height and has a slightly curvier body than what you'd expect from a Nymph with her amazing hips and a pair of excellent A-cup breasts accompanied by gorgeous pink nipples, all in full display due to her also being naked. Fairy has no time to marvel at her beauty - not that she's gay anyway - as she takes her by a hand and points at the slime. "Please, help my friends!"


"Aren't you desperate", the girl says, giggling playfully. "The slime's just looking to have some fun."


"How can you say that!?" Fairy asks, utterly shocked.


"I merely jest", the Nymph says as she pushes Fairy aside and crosses her hands, giving the slime a furious stare. Her eyes glow, and through some elaborate finger movement, she casts a spell that causes the slime to stop completely. It was already preparing to rape its poor victims, morphing parts of itself, but now it regains its original shape. Still, it doesn't let the two Nymphs go. "Truth be told", the stranger whispers in a very erotic manner and lets her hands down. Having the slime frozen in place and the Nymphs spared - at least for now - she cuddles up to Fairy, who seems uncomfortable with the situation. "The least intelligent of these beasts tend to also be the most stubborn. As you can see, getting girls out of their clutches is always a hassle… even for me…"


Fairy has no idea what this Nymph just did, but it seems to have worked. "W-well, at least it seems you managed to stop it…"


"Thanks to you", she says, giggling some more. "Aren't you glad? You weakened it up for my mind-control to work. That saved your dear friends from getting raped." She presses her body even more intimately against Fairy, and she reveals her hand. She's about to snap her thumb and middle finger, a universal sign for dispelling the caster's own spells. "…But you know, I kind of want to see them get raped…"


"Y-you're kidding, right…?" Fairy asks, once again appearing shocked. This time, she keeps her voice down though.


"Convince me otherwise…" she says, with a sly smile on her lips. "You have exactly five seconds to kiss me."


Fairy looks at this girl. It took her a while to realize this because she had forgotten parts of her dream, but this girl is the same one who assaulted her in her dream. She's got the very same eyes and the very same hair, and even though she can't remember her other facial features from her dream, she somehow recognizes even that part of her. 'Wait, no', she realizes, pushing her lips forward, kissing this beautiful girl straight on her lips. 'I'll have to do this so she'll spare my friends! If a kiss is all it takes, I'll kiss anybody!'


A short, puckered-up peck on the stranger is more than enough for her, but just as she's about to pull back, the stranger pushes herself back against her, hands grabbing her body as their chests and bellies press against each other, and she sticks her tongue straight into Fairy's mouth just as she's about to gasp in shock. Biting Fairy's buttocks with her pitch-black nails, she even pushes her knee forward, up against the wet mound between her legs, which makes the black-haired little witch mumble from surprise. This causes Fairy to try and back off even more viciously, but no matter how much she tries, she can't get away from the stranger's grasp. Her body feels so hot, weak, and horny that it won't follow her orders anymore. No, it's not just that, as her body literally won't move at all. She's lost in a pleasure-infused trance that this French kiss has put her in, and she feels spellbound.


As soon as the Nymph lets her go, Fairy falls to her knees with a silly smile on her face and an empty, hollow, and lightless color in her eyes. Having been put under some strange spell, she can't do anything. "Right, that's the last of you out of commission", the Nymph says, walking up to the two girls captured and submerged inside the giant slime. "She won't be able to move for a while…"


"You're the one from our dreams…" Musa murmurs in a low and angry tone.


"Riiiiight", the stranger says, smiling happily and giggling. "Wasn't it fun? Wanna try it for real next? I promise you, it'll be even more fun!"


Musa, who certainly doesn't perceive it as fun, doesn't reply directly. Instead, she asks another question as she realizes something. "Wait, are you… Medusa…?"


"Oh, what gave me away?" the stranger asks, acting all surprised despite her giddy expression. "Oh, right! It's the curse! My little pets put it on you!"


"What the hell do you want from us…?"


"That's my line", Medusa says, thinning her eyes as her smile turns smugger. "What business do you have in MY swamp?"


"How is this your swamp…?"


"How? This is my home, that's how."


Tiara finally gets the courage to say something. "But aren't you a Nymph too?"


"So?" Medusa says, arms crossed. "Can't Nymphs own swamps?"


"I mean, aren't you, like, a player…?"


Medusa tilts her head, looking genuinely confused as her smile disappears. "What's a puh-layer?"


"Forget about it", Musa says, glancing at Tiara. "She's an NPC. There's no getting through her."


"I have no idea what you two are going on about", Medusa says, "but I have a feeling that you're trying to insult me."


"O-okay, I'm sorry", Tiara says, trying to feign a smile. "It wasn't to insult you or anything, I swear! It's just, umm… just some local slang from where we're from, and since you seem kinda playful, I thought - "


The smug smile returns on Medusa's lips. "Well, you're right about me being playful, sweetie…"


Tiara laughs and smiles but can't hide her discomfort. "Yes, yes, exactly… hahaha, so anyway… can you get us out? We can even leave your swamp if you want to!"


"Who said I want you to leave?"


"Y-you sounded like you didn't like us coming here, so I thought - "


"I mean, I love visitors!" Medusa comments with a friendly smile. "I just don't like you causing a ruckus and killing wildlife. That's all." Then, she uses her hands to control the slime in a similar way a conductor would control an orchestra. For a second, this scares the living hell out of Tiara and Musa, but it looks like the slime actually lets them go. It starts to jump and crawl back to where it came from, slowly but surely. "You see, I'm absolutely and positively against killing wildlife", she continues sternly.


"W-we were simply defending ourselves!" Musa says, trying to reason with Medusa. "They would've hurt us otherwise!"


Medusa lets out a powerful, boisterous "Hah". "What do you mean "hurt you"!? All they want is a little bit of fun!"


Musa and Tiara very well know that what Medusa and these monsters consider "a little bit of fun" translates to rape in English. "It's not fun for us", Musa says.


"Surely you're joking", Medusa says, letting out a slightly softer but longer fit of laughter. "All Nymphs love rape! Even me! You just don't know it yet! I'll just have to fix that shitty attitude of yours and make you realize you love it."


It took Tiara a while to realize, but since she's actually free, she can fight. She summons her sword and charges at Medusa in the interest of self-preservation. Her enemy looks troubled and taken aback but prepares to fight regardless. She starts by casting a spell of some sort and by dodging the attack, but since nothing seems to have happened, Tiara prepares for the next attack. She's well within the range to strike, and she gives Medusa a really angry stare as she prepares for a swing… but her arms won't move. She can't even divert her gaze. Meanwhile, Medusa licks her lips and prepares for another unknown spell, perhaps similar to the one she cast on Fairy earlier.


"I'm not letting you!" Musa yells and attacks, causing Medusa to dodge once again. As soon as she gets away, Tiara feels herself being able to move again. "What's wrong, Tiara…?"


"It's her eyes…!" Tiara whispers. "She has some kind of ability - "


Then, from out of nowhere, tentacles surprise the two Nymphs standing side by side. Attacking from directly underneath their feet, strange tentacles - like alien hands with long, squirmy arms - grab onto their limbs, restraining them in a quick flash, holding them in place. They look underneath and see a spell circle morphing into some kind of portal, which scares them even further as they have no idea what it is.


Medusa lets out a nervous breath of air and assumes a more relaxed stance. "O-okay, that was just uncalled for", she says, still startled and taken aback. "Why would you attack me like that? You two really need to be taught some manners."


"W-what the fuck are you doing!?" Fairy suddenly yells. She's back to her feet, but she's still a little groggy.


"Oh, I totally forgot about you", Medusa says, but it doesn't look like she's retaliating against her. Fairy sees this as an opportunity and extends her arm forward. "It's no use", Medusa says.


"Fuck you", Fairy says and tries to recite a spell in her head, but no matter how she tries, she can't get it out. In fact, she looks utterly clueless about what to even do. "W-wait… I can't cast anything…"


"Yeah, I cast Amnesia on you", Medusa says, smiling and showing her a peace sign. "But hey, you seem a little more complicit than your friends! Why don't you play a little game with me again?"


Fairy spits on the ground. "I'm done playing games", she says, but her sentence is cut short as tentacles similar to the ones that took her friends also take hold of her.


"Yeah, that's what I thought", Medusa says, laughing and raising her finger. "Okay then! You, you, and you! You're all coming to my tower!" The tentacles pick up the pace and drag the Nymphs into the now-opened portals while the three girls struggle to the very end in vain. They don't know where they're going - and they honestly didn't expect them to be literal portals anyway! - but they all suspect it can't be anything good. Meanwhile, Medusa also summons a portal for herself, but this one's not full of tentacles trying to attack her. Instead, she just stands still while she lets herself descend into the portal, disappearing from the forest together with her prey.







Medusa

Traveling through the portal is an experience that stuns our protagonists for a couple of seconds, and when they snap out of it, they find themselves free from the tentacles in a completely new location. If what Medusa said is anything to go by, they're inside some kind of a tower, and considering what's around them, they don't find the idea that strange. The room's circular in shape with windows all around it, with a staircase on the side of the room leading down as the only exit. Aesthetically, the colorful space looks like a bedroom fit for a noble, and with its numerous toys and dolls, it's also a playroom any child would be envious of. The king-size canopy bed with its frilly curtains and various decorative pillows looks exceptionally comfortable.


The girls themselves are cramped inside a giant birdcage hanging from the ceiling in the middle of the room. Not only do they have to constantly worry about touching each other, but they also don't really have room to stand. While a little skin-on-skin contact isn't a big deal to any of them, considering the circumstances, they find it a little uncomfortable regardless.


They don't have time to discuss what happened since Medusa appears outside the cage. She looks at what she has managed to do and seems overjoyed. "Yay, I'm starting to get better at this!" she says, acting and giggling like a giddy little child. "I used to be SO bad at teleportation and portal magic! I'm glad you're all in the same place!"


"T-this isn't funny!" Fairy complains, trying to pry the cage's door open. "Let us out!"


"No way", Medusa replies. "What if you attack me again? I really don't like fighting, you know."


"It's not like she's a foe we would beat anyway…" Tiara whispers to her friends, trying to stay calm and ensure their captor doesn't hear. "She barely needed to lift a finger to defeat me. I think every single spell of hers is a high-tier one, and who knows what other tricks she has up her sleeve…"


"Wait, do you know something about her arsenal…?" Musa asks.


"Not really, but I saw some of the caster spells in the library yesterday…" Tiara says. "Like, what she was doing reminded me of a few high-level status-altering spells I saw…"


"So, she has the same abilities as players, huh…?"


"I think so, at least partially…"


Medusa doesn't intervene in the conversation yet, but her face tells that she's irritated by the fact that she's being left out.


"Well, she IS a Nymph like us", Fairy reminds, glancing at Medusa. "She might be an enemy, but maybe she's more like us than the other enemies we've seen."


"Come on, stop hurting my feelings", Medusa says, arms crossed. "I'm not your enemy."


"Then why won't you let us go!?" Musa asks, practically yelling. "Why would you capture us!?"


"Because it's been such a long time since I got new toys! O-oh, oops… I meant to say friends." As Medusa says the word "friends", our heroines can see her face turn from a happy one to a little more sinister one.


"What kind of a psychopath locks her friends in a cage!?" Fairy asks.


Medusa clicks her tongue and prepares to summon yet another summoning circle on the floor underneath the cage. This one grows huge, way wider than the cage itself. "And here I thought that you were a nice one. Looks like you're an annoying one after all."


The monster that appears from the summoning circle is once again a squirmy one, an enormous tentacle monster similar in stature to the one they saw in the cave. It seems very intelligent, reaching inside the cage through the bars as the three girls inside cuddle against each other in the middle, unable to escape their slimy touch. The tentacles are happy to play around and rub all of their legs and feet, but the one they're the most interested in is Fairy. They latch onto her, pull on her limbs, and even try to drag her outside as they look to open the cage door.


"How is this fair!?" Fairy yells, still defiant in her protest. Both Tiara and Musa look to defend their friend against the tentacles, but as Tiara gets ready to summon her sword in a desperate effort, Medusa's words stop her to a halt.


"Stay inside! And if you take out that sword of yours, you will be dragged away as well!"


Tiara stops completely. In the end, her fear triumphs over rage. All she wants is to help her friend, but since it's not in her best interest, she ends up keeping her user interface closed. All she can do, together with Musa, is watch as the tentacles pull Fairy out of the cage, closing the door once again.


Now adequately restrained by the tentacles, the only thing Fairy can really do is beg for mercy. "O-okay, I apologize! I'm sorry if I offended you!"


"Too late for that", Medusa says, giving the tentacles one final command with her hands as the summoning portal begins to shine. Once again, Fairy gets transported through the portal somewhere, but where? Only she knows because Musa and Tiara are left alone together inside the cage. Getting teary-eyed, they continue to hold onto each other, shaking in fear. "Okay, now that the annoyance is out of our way, we can finally have some fun!"


"O-okay, I'll do anything you ask", Tiara says, trying to force a smile on her face to hide her other, stronger emotions. She has to at least pretend to be happy and nice and wait for an opportunity to strike. "Do you want to play…?"


"That's a great idea!" Medusa replies. She walks up to the cage and looks to be reaching for the door, but then she hesitates. "…You could attack me again", she says, pouting.


"I-I'm really sorry for raising a weapon at you earlier. It won't happen again, I promise."


Medusa nods happily and finally opens up the door. Musa and Tiara look at it for a while, and then at each other. They both nod, and Tiara's the first one to move. Slowly but surely, trying to ensure she's not rattling the cage too much, she steps out. Then, as Musa prepares to follow, Medusa slams the door shut. "Nobody gave you permission to move."


"Well, I can play with you too…" Musa says, seeming a little confused.


"No way. I can only play with one of you at the time, so I'll play with you later. For now, you can play with one of my pets."


Musa doesn't like the sound of that. She really doesn't. So far, the things that Medusa has been able to control have all been tentacle monsters, which makes her seriously worried about having to "play" with one of those things. She wants to voice her disapproval, but at this point, she's not sure if talking back against this maniac will play in her favor.


"Alright, off you go", Medusa says, preparing a quick spell to summon a portal for Musa. This one is as wide as the cage is, so there's no need for anything to drag her down. Musa thinks for a while about grabbing onto the bars to delay the process, but in the end, she puts on a brave face, hoping nothing terrible will happen to her as long as she obeys.


Once again, Tiara finds herself feeling tormented. Her last remaining friend is going to be taken away just like Fairy was, and she can't do a damn thing about it. Despite standing in Medusa's presence, able to summon her weapon again, Tiara fears that retaliation would just make Medusa angry again, maybe even angrier than before. 'And then, she'd just defeat me again', she guesses, deciding not to lift a finger.


The moment Musa starts sinking in, she can feel something on the other side. She's not sure what it is, but it doesn't make her look happy at all. Before she can say anything though, she falls in a complete freefall, and the portal disappears. Silence fills the room.


Tiara is left alone and scared, with only Medusa as her company. Her heart beats hard, and all she can do is keep her hands tightly tucked behind her back. Medusa quickly notices this and extends her finger, pointing at Tiara. "Alright, hands up! Let me see you're not doing anything funny!"


Tiara responds by raising both of her hands in the air and shouting: "Yes!"


"Good!" Medusa says, nodding happily. "You're clear!"


Tiara relaxes her hands and lets out a deep sigh. "May I ask you something…?"


"Go ahead."


"What's going to happen to my friends…?"


"Oh, don't worry! I will not resort to violence or hurt them! And that's a promise! I'm against that sort of stuff, you see?"


"R-right… I appreciate that, but… will I see them again?"


"Of course you will, sugar. They're going to be alright. You're ALL going to be alright."


Tiara suspects that they're NOT going to be alright, but she's afraid to call Medusa out. 'She said that Nymphs "love rape" or something like that', she remembers, 'and given everything we've learned about this world during this cursed trip… I'm pretty sure they were taken away to be raped by monsters. That's not something I would call "alright", and rape for sure is violence, but… oh, crap, is that what's gonna happen to me as well? I'm almost afraid to ask, but…' "So, Medusa… what are we playing?"


Medusa's eyes wander to Tiara's body, and this doesn't escape Tiara's attention. First, Medusa checks out her flat chest, but as soon as she checks out what's between her legs, her eyes won't move. Despite feeling shy about the fact, Tiara stands still, daring not to cover her privates up with her hands. "Well, it's not really about what WE'RE playing", Medusa immediately admits in a suggestive tone and licks her lips. "It's about what I am playing…"


Even though she still has questions, Tiara stays quiet this time around since she's fairly sure she already knows the answer. 'She wants to use me personally, and turn me into her plaything', she guesses, and as much as she hates the situation she's in, how can she not get a little curious about the idea of being turned into some psychopathic little girl's toy? She doesn't really have a preference as far as being top versus bottom goes, especially as a newly transformed female who's still trying to figure herself and her sexuality out, but she does know that Medusa is really, really hot. 'She's exactly my type', she thinks, and just as Medusa is checking her out, Tiara can't take her eyes off Medusa's naked, prepubescent body. She still remembers that strange dream where she made out with Medusa so vividly, and she can remember feeling every little bit of it like it was real, 'but surely having sex with the real deal would feel even better than that stupid dream, right?'


Even though Medusa's happy to flaunt her beauty, she urges Tiara to focus as soon as she notices her lustful gaze. "Eyes up here, sweetie…" she whispers, lifting Tiara's chin up.


As soon as Tiara's eyes meet with Medusa's, she freezes again; not out of her own volition, but because of magic. 'Just like the last time', she realizes, trying to move her arms to no avail, even failing to turn her gaze or blink as she stares into Medusa's enchanting eyes. She's no stranger to ancient Greek mythology, and she knows that the mythical Gorgon bearing the same name has the ability to turn its victims to stone, so she suspects some similar magic could be at play. This time, though, there's nobody there to interrupt the spell.


"In the game we're about to play, I'm your owner, and you're my doll", Medusa says, confirming Tiara's suspicions correct. She gets right onto Tiara's skin, laying her hands on her shoulders and leaning against her new "friend's" body while Tiara continues to stand still and takes it, blushing madly. "You're my cute little dolly to be played with, pampered with, and cuddled with to my heart's content, anytime I want, forever and ever…"


Hearing that, Tiara's heart wavers and fills with hesitancy as she's reminded of just what she's dealing with. This psychopathic girl in front of her, as cute and sexy as she may be, IS her enemy. She's the big bad boss of the swamp, and as her arsenal of high-level spells and minions have already suggested, she's extremely dangerous. 'Certainly not anyone to be flirted with', she adds, but spellbound, she's unable to utter a single syllable, much less mount resistance against the oppressive shackles of Medusa's petrifying gaze.


"And you have been very, very naughty", Medusa whispers softly, chuckling playfully as her hand covers Tiara's groin from the front, with her fingers skillfully rubbing her wet, excited pussy. "I think you need to be punished for your violent actions against me and my pets", she continues with menace soaking her every spoken word.


Tiara becomes increasingly fearful of what Medusa's planning, and suddenly, she wants to say no. She can only imagine what horrors her friends are going through right now, all because of Medusa's playful and innocent, yet evil whims, and she's afraid that she could fall victim to her whims as well.


"But… at the same time… I don't want to torture you into submission", Medusa whispers, softly rubbing Tiara's clit, moving it around with its hood. The playful smile on her lips and her madly blushing cheeks suggest she's not actually angry at all, which soothes Tiara a little. "Instead, I'll give you a chance to repent for your crimes and prove your loyalty to me", she says, releasing Tiara from her spell. "So, what do you say…?"


Tiara gasps in surprise, finally allowed to react to what's happening to her, but she can't find the strength to break free from Medusa's grasp. More accurately, she's afraid to. If she could choose, she would much rather do it with Medusa than be dragged down into the unknown like her friends were, and fearing that any sign of disapproval could incite Medusa's wrath, she feels like she must appease her somehow and try to get to her good side. The fear and uncertainty still make her hesitant, and she can't deny it, but knowing she has no other choice but to submit, she accepts her fate. Reluctance isn't an option.


"I… I'm so sorry", Tiara mumbles, trying to sound and look as apologetic as she can. This causes Medusa to stop rubbing Tiara, but even though she's confused, she doesn't look displeased. "Yeah, so… I'll do whatever you want, and - "


Medusa raises her hand from Tiara's groin and presses the wet fingers on Tiara's lips, shushing her gently and giggling playfully. "You're so lovely", she says, smiling warmly, and gets more intimate with Tiara as she wraps her arms around her. "Perhaps I misjudged you. What's your name, sweetie?"


"It's Tiara…"


"Say, little Tiara… I noticed how you were checking me out", Medusa says as her smile turns more mischievous, and her eyes squint a little. "Do you think I'm cute?" All Tiara gives to her as a reply is a tight-lipped nod, but even though Medusa looks as happy as ever, Tiara's nod doesn't satisfy Medusa. So, she pushes her face closer and closer to Tiara, so close that their noses rub a little, and she makes a demand. "Say it…"


Tiara opens her mouth to voice her approval, but before she gets an opportunity to say anything, Medusa impatiently takes the first chance she can to stick her tongue into Tiara's mouth. Their lips gently press against each other, and they share a hot, intimate kiss.


Tiara can't believe she's actually kissing a child, and the feeling is absolutely indescribable to her. After all those opportunities she's had to do so, after all that daydreaming and fantasizing, it's happening for real, in a way that's even better than the chances she's been offered in the real world. All those past opportunities were with unwilling participants - which she always found unacceptable - but there's nothing unwilling about Medusa. Her lust is palpable. This isn't just some stolen kiss from a sexually ignorant and clueless little girl, but rather a kiss as lustful and loving as it can be, and it is from a little girl with a body that matches her tastes near perfectly.


'Amazing', Tiara tells herself as her anger and doubts melt away. 'This is a dream come true. She's so warm, so soft, and she smells and tastes so amazing as well.' She can't concentrate on anything or really do anything in return, but she can feel Medusa's hands moving toward her backside, pushing against her butt and caressing her lower back. It encourages Tiara to use her hands as well. How could she not? She's basically wasting an opportunity to embrace a child by just standing still. She can't let that stand anymore, so she gives all the love and passion she can back to Medusa. Returned affection doesn't seem to offend Medusa in the slightest, as it just encourages her to offer Tiara an even more risqué grope. What began as a touch on her butt turns into a genuine squeeze.


Finally, it seems like Tiara gets an opportunity to actually speak out as Medusa prepares to breathe in. "You're adorable…"


"Oh, you precious little thing…" Medusa whispers, basically breathing on Tiara's face. They stare at each other, and they both see each other getting madly red. "You're an amazing kisser, you know that…?"


'Am I really?' Hearing it makes Tiara's heart flutter, and she doesn't waste an opportunity to return the compliment. "Talk for yourself…"


Medusa giggles, wanting to take things further. "Come on", she urges, holding Tiara by both her hands as she slowly walks back toward her bed. "Come lay down with me…"


Even though Medusa's bed is only a few steps away from them, taking those few steps feels like too much effort, and Tiara feels an overwhelming desire to straight up just launch forward and pin Medusa down on the floor. It never gets to that, as Medusa skips out from her reach, baiting and inviting Tiara with her finger as she sits down on the edge of her bed. Unable to resist such a sexy invitation, Tiara picks up her pace too, eager to go further. Wondering what to do, she watches as Medusa leans back, giggling and still urging Tiara to follow with her finger.


Thinking she's about to go down on Medusa, she only manages to get one knee on the bed before Medusa grabs her right shoulder and left wrist. Medusa doesn't just pull her in, but she uses this chance to get on top of Tiara, whose back sinks into the soft blanket covering the bedsheets. Before she can even process what's happening, Medusa falls into her embrace and takes even more kisses from her open mouth, getting more confident, intimate, and juicier with each new sloppy smack on her lips. Meanwhile, Medusa's hands caress and play with her partner's chest, all while her thigh, with one assertive motion, guides Tiara's legs apart. Feeling Medusa's skin rub against her crotch causes Tiara's waist to jerk upward, her legs to open up more, and her hip to push up against Medusa's leg. She kind of wants to play with Medusa's tiny pokey tits as well, but for now, she's content having her hands on Medusa's bubbly butt.


Ever so slightly, Tiara opens her eyes for a moment, immediately finding herself confused. She feels magic running through her body, and she feels enchanted. She can still move, so Medusa must not have stunned her like she stunned Fairy, and it for sure isn't petrification magic either. Tiara then blinks slowly because she's sure she has forgotten something, but what? She remembers Medusa's words from earlier. What was that spell she talked about again? 'Amnesia', she recalls. It's an ability similar to "silence" and makes Nymphs unable to use certain skills, but Tiara doesn't really understand why there would be any need for Medusa to cast it. A precaution? Maybe, or perhaps even a precursor for what she's about to do afterward.


Medusa becomes bored with Tiara's lips and instead moves her mouth to her neck, her cheek, and even her ear. She kisses and licks her all over in a way that looks heart-meltingly adorable to Tiara, and suddenly, she doesn't even care anymore that she can't do anything.


"Hey", Medusa whispers right into Tiara's ear. "Wanna feel even better…?"


'What kind of question even is that', Tiara wonders and simply nods.


Sitting on top of Tiara, Medusa slowly but surely gets up on her knees, sighing happily. Her face and eyes are full of lust, and there's a hint of mischief in the corners of her arcing lips. There's also magic in her fingertips, literally, and she prepares a strange spell, saying: "I know exactly what you need, my little dolly…"


Arms spread nicely across the bedsheets, Tiara's eyes drift down from Medusa's upper body only to see an extension attached to it, and she can't look away from it. This spell replaced Medusa's girly little genitals with a raging boner, and replaces Tiara's feelings of excitement with conflicted thoughts and confusion. It's not at all what she was expecting, no way in hell, and in her opinion, according to her genuine feelings, something so masculine shouldn't even be attached to a girl's body. Yet, there it is, right in front of her eyes. A real cock. 'And she wants to put it inside of me.'


"Let me get a better look at you", Medusa says, repositioning herself and lifting Tiara's legs up, waking her up from her thoughts. Tiara provides immediate assistance, opening up her legs without thinking, and even keeping them spread wide apart, all while her heart's going crazy. This makes Medusa giggle and sigh happily as she eyes Tiara's beautiful innie, exposed and excited, all ready to swallow her cock up. "Mmmmm, that's such a cute little pussy you've got down there…"


Tiara wants to comment, but she can't seem to find the right words to convey her emotions. A large part of her is undeniably intrigued, and the levels of her sexual excitement are off the roof, unlike anything she's felt before. 'But I'm not gay! I don't even like dicks! I'm a guy, and… I… I'm not even supposed to be like this! So why!? Why am I so curious!? Why do I want to know what it feels like!? Why do I want it inside of me!?'


For Medusa, though, there are no conflicting thoughts. She wants to stick her dick inside Tiara's little cunny so bad she can't take it, so much so that she doesn't even stop to savor the moment. With a madly lustful smile on her face, she aims her dick down with her hands while laughing playfully all the way through, preparing for insertion. "I'm going to play with you a whole lot…!"


"Y-yes, please put it in!" The words just slip out of Tiara's mouth without her even thinking about what Medusa just told her, and she wants to squeal and scream a little just thinking about it. Especially since it's true. She wants it, and she can't deny it. Her feelings perplex her, but she must admit, if there ever was a way to make her want to try a real dick, it sure as hell would be like this. 'I'm so lucky to lose my virginity like this', she tells herself, thinking this is perhaps the best way she could ever hope to experience her first time having sex through the eyes of a female.


Medusa has little to no trouble sticking the tip in. Tiara's little vagina immediately gives in, and she gasps loudly. Then, the rest of the dick slowly follows, and the shaft pushes deep inside her, throwing all of her feelings, both physical and emotional, into chaos. She shuts her eyes tight and grabs onto the sheets, tossing her body around a little, failing to contain her voice from escaping as she lets out something slightly resembling a pained squeal. Yet, there is no pain. She doesn't feel even a hint of discomfort from the insertion, not in the slightest. Instead, she's filled to the brim with pure pleasure, just like her pussy's filled to the brim with a dick.


Tiara lets herself sigh and relax, and opens her teary eyes up ever-so-slightly, gazing at the canopy above her as she lies down still like a starfish. 'It's so big and warm! Throbbing so much… inside me… I can feel everything so vividly!'


For Medusa, the sensation of Tiara's insides gripping her cock feels incredible, but she wants more. "O-oh, what a fine pussy…!" she sighs, unable to resist the desire to go deeper. She leans her body back a little, resting her hand on Tiara's waist while still holding her leg too, and slowly but surely, she pulls out. Then, she pushes it back in. Her position will not allow her to move quickly, but that's fine. She just wants to test the waters, which is more than enough to make her magical extension feel even more incredible.


As the tension rises and begins to build up, Tiara comes alive once more. Her virginal hole is still a little unwilling, but with Medusa's each and every prolonged thrust, Tiara's vagina gives in and molds into the shape of her cock, granting it freer movement and deeper access. Moreover, getting drenched with Tiara's natural lube from the tip to the base, she can glide in and out with ease. Quickly, those sweet, tight folds of a little girl force moans and sighs out from Medusa's mouth, and even though she thrusts like a man, she very much sounds like a little girl.


And Tiara, despite trying to act relatively calm, is in utter disbelief about how good it feels to have a cock inside of her, the idea which in and of itself should feel alien to her, or rather, to him. And yet, even though the old him would've never agreed to something like this, not even in his wildest dreams, she loves it so much and recognizes it's only going to get better.


From out of the left field, what she feels next reminds her of a tidal wave of pleasure, similar to what she felt when masturbating a few days ago. For a moment, her new, tight hole quivers around the cock, and she lets out a loud, involuntary moan. 'How can it even feel so good!? My own hands could never compare! It's like night and day!' Getting increasingly into the act as the shock and awe settle in, her sweet moans emerge freely with her breathing as her smile turns happier.


Noticing the pure pleasure drawn on her partner's face, Medusa tries to change her position a little bit and leans in, continuing to thrust Tiara in a missionary position. "Ahhhh, my little dolly!" she moans, grabbing hold of Tiara's wrists, and stares straight into her eyes. "I love you so much!"


Tiara can barely bring herself to answer as she moans Medusa's name, squirming underneath her lover's weight in pleasure.


"Yes! Let me hear your sweet voice, Tiara!"


This time, words fly out of Tiara's mouth, once again spoken without any rational thought given to them. "Yes, yes! Please fuck me harder!"


"Aaaah, I'm never letting you go!" Medusa says, and invigorated by Tiara's consent, she begins to thrust as hard as the missionary position allows her to, thus granting Tiara's wish.


In response, Tiara's open legs just invite Medusa even deeper, and despite being pinned down helplessly by her wrists, she can't bring herself to resist. 'The way she obsessed over me, and the way she treats me… aah, I love her! I love being fucked by her!'


But even though her entire headspace is filled with almost nothing but dirty, depraved thoughts, she also has to ask herself, should she love this so much? Never mind the fact that she used to be a straight man, having been turned into a little girl, now enjoying being fucked - that's something she can accept happily, and her heart screams yes with every thrust of the cock into her pussy - but should she really love Medusa? She knows that Medusa is a twisted - maybe even evil - girl who wants to keep her as a prisoner and has already stated as much, and Tiara still doesn't like the sound of that, no matter how good it may feel.


'Then again, maybe this IS my punishment', she supposes. She wondered earlier if being brought to this world was some sick karma or a punishment from God for his sexual lust toward children, and now, she's almost sure there's some truth to that theory. 'I can almost hear him laugh and mock me, watching over me, seeing me in this state.'


Brought back to reality as she begins to near orgasm, a sudden realization hits her like a bolt of lightning out from the blue sky. 'If that thing really is a real cock, is there going to be cum involved?' Her heart begins to beat harder because she knows the answer is yes, and opening her eyes to observe Medusa thrust into her, she can taste Medusa's overwhelming desire to cum. Her sweet voice, her lustful expression, and her power and speed all mirror it, and Tiara knows she can't be too far off.


'Oh no, I'm not sure if I should want this', Tiara tells herself, with a crazed look in her eyes, 'but I really want to be cummed inside! I wanna know what it feels like!' Just the mere thought of a massive, sticky load being released into her feels exciting to her, causing her own orgasm to come just faster, and she feels like she could go over the edge at any second. It just makes her want it more, as she wants to know what a real orgasm will feel like; not one she gives to herself, but one given to her by someone else. In a vicious circle, her desires feed each other, making her go crazy. In the midst of her wild moans, she can't help but beg. "Mmmmhh-my God! YES! I'm soooo close! Give it to me!" She isn't even sure if she's begging for Medusa to cum, or begging for Medusa to make her cum, not that she even cares because she wants it all. Lucky for her, Medusa wants it just as much, unable to stop her upper body from twisting and her lungs from shouting as her hips slam into Tiara uncontrollably.


Then, just as ordered, she receives a deep cumshot straight into her womb, all while she experiences her very first penetrative orgasm from a dick. Her simultaneous climax and her uncontrollable convulsions, combined with the feeling of the hard, pulsating cock pressing against her cervix with all of Medusa's body weight, make her feel so amazing she could cry. She can't get a good scope of just how much cum there is, but she can tell the volume is abnormal, and way beyond the capabilities of an ordinary human. There's so much of it that it even spills and leaks out despite the tight skin-to-skin contact inside her folds, which makes her feel even more incredible.


As Medusa cools and quiets down, she pulls out slowly, letting her cock feel every inch of her preteen lover. Tiara, who's much slower to recover from her orgasm, twists and turns until the very end. Even after the dick's been completely pulled out, even after her vagina begins to leak with the overflowing cum, she continues to twitch, laying otherwise still, utterly exhausted.


However, Medusa is relentless, and neither wants nor requires rest. Still holding Tiara by her wrists, she urges her living preteen dolly to move and turn around, being quite forceful with her hands. Now laying down like a plank on her belly, brought back to reality from the aftershock, all she can think is: 'She wants to fuck me more.' Her heart beats harder at the mere thought as she realizes Medusa's far from done, and she's all for it. For as long as Medusa desires and wants to play with her and keep fucking her, she's happy to let it happen.


Then, a stern smack on Tiara's buttocks shocks her, and she leans on her elbows, biting her lips as she holds back her moan. "Come on! Giddy up, dolly!" Medusa commands, panting heavily as she takes aim with her dick, delivering yet another smack on Tiara's ass. This time, she takes the hint, trying to put some weight on her knees and spreading her legs up in anticipation. "Stop being such a slouch, and hold your hips up!"


"Y-yes, Medus-aaahh!" Before she can even mentally prepare for it, Medusa's cock slams back into her pussy in one fast motion, with Medusa's hands pulling Tiara in by her waist, and still hypersensitive from her previous climax, Tiara is brought to the brink of yet another orgasm instantly. Medusa, though, needs to put a lot more effort into reaching her climax again, so wasting no time, she begins to thrust without delay, vigorously from the get-go.


"You're still soooo tight!" Medusa moans, practically drooling as mad lust over Tiara's cunny takes over her. "I-I… can't… hold my-s-self back!"


It's exactly what Tiara wants to hear, as she can't hold herself back either. All she can think of is the cock inside her, and her words mirror these thoughts perfectly. "Yes, YES! Don't hold back!" she begs, unable to keep her composure or support her weight with her elbows. She instinctively grabs onto the closest pillow she can find and hugs it tight, swaying back and forth wildly as Medusa continues to fuck her silly without pause. "Aaah, fuck me! I love your cock! Fuck me harder!"


Medusa laughs maniacally at Tiara's state, finding humor in how she's begging. "I'll fuck you until you pass out!" she says, pushing her hips forward, hitting them against Tiara's butt with every single thrust. Every single clap is loud like a hit from an open palm. "I won't stop even if you beg me to!"


Whether it's just bedroom talk, a genuine promise, or even a threat, Tiara isn't sure. Not that she cares either because in a strange, masochistic way, she loves what she's hearing. 'I don't know what the fuck I've gotten myself into, but I love it! I love the way she's treating me!'


"I'm going to fuck all sense out of you and make sure you never think of yourself as anything but a slut ever again! You'll never want to get out of here, and you'll be mine forever!"


'I shouldn't like the sound of that, but fuck me, I want it! I wanna be her slut!'


Medusa's violent thrusts cause Tiara to squeal, shake, and squirt, and most importantly, climax once again. There's no way she wouldn't. Feeling increasingly sensitive from her previous orgasm, she can't hold back or resist how Medusa's cock makes her feel, and the way her rear is getting pounded and how it echoes and sends ripples all over her body just makes it all the better. And yet, all she wants, from the bottom of her heart, is more.


'If this goes on, I really will turn into a silly little slut! How can I ever go back to being the old me after this!?'


After a long, continuous pounding session, another load of cum is released straight into Tiara's preteen pussy. There's just as much of it as there was the last time around, and it fills her womb even more, causing even more sticky mess in the process. As airtight as the clasp around the still rock-hard boner is, her entire vaginal passage must be filled with cum as well. She somehow manages to be noisy even when relishing in the afterglow. Not even Medusa is that noisy, even though she likes to moan and shout through her thrusts and orgasms as well. Tiara's heavy, high-pitch breathing and occasional moans fill the otherwise near-silent room, and she's got the lewdest and the silliest face imaginable on her face.


And then, just like that, Medusa picks up right from where she left. She doesn't even bother to change the positioning. Her hips begin to thrust once again, slamming against the little girl's rump in front of her, and Tiara finds herself in awe. 'She wasn't kidding when she said she's gonna fuck me a whole lot! She already came twice, yet she's still rock-hard and ready to go! How much longer can she keep on fucking me!?'


It makes her wonder, were Medusa's words earlier merely sexy bed talk, or was she dead serious? She must admit, she's already a little exhausted, and she would love a breather that was at least slightly longer than what she's being offered. Being a toy may feel amazing to her, but it's also physically draining. But once again, her worries are swept away, and she forgets about them completely just a few seconds into the next round.



How many hours? They're not looking at the clock. How many ejaculations? Tiara wasn't counting to begin with, but there have to be at least two dozen of them. Medusa has all the stamina in the world, and her boner won't go down until she says so. There are no refractory periods for her, which has become more than apparent to Tiara. That's not to say that she's ready to throw in the towel and beg for Medusa to take it easy, as something keeps giving her strength. To both of their delight, she's just as energetic and insatiable as she was when they were starting.


It hasn't all been just one-sided domination though, as there have been some low and high points. After all, Medusa can also be gentle and take it slow. Still, rough or tender, it's all the same to Tiara, as all she cares about is satisfying Medusa's bottomless lust. She doesn't need to be forced or even coerced, as she'll take Medusa's cock out of her free will, even if it means taking the reins and becoming more assertive herself.


With Medusa lying still on her back, Tiara climbs on top of her. Knees on the bed, legs spread, she's aiming and twisting her hips on top of the erect cock, and slowly, she pushes down on it. As soon as the glans finds her opening, she sits down on it and takes it all in. In an instant, she loses her composure, and her knees give away. All of her weight presses down on the cock, and she cums a little from the mere insertion. The squeal that can be heard is a sexy one, intensified further by the fact that she's got her fingers on her flat chest, twisting her own nipples in excitement. At first, she's doubtful about whether she can even concentrate on riding a cock in the state she's in, but as soon as she puts her legs and her butt to work, all that doubt disappears. With a broad smile on her slutty face, she moves seamlessly and effortlessly, riding the cock with such vigor you would perhaps expect from a girl whose night is only beginning. All her love for Medusa's dick energizes her, powering up her ability to please her newly-found owner.


Tiara twists and turns her slender, petite body out of pure reflex, but she somehow manages to maintain an upward position. She lowers her left hand to her pussy, and she presses her fingers against her exposed clit, giving it a good, long rub. It just makes her moan louder, bringing her to the brink of instant orgasm. Still, she doesn't falter or even slow down. Her body moves like a machine out of pure pleasure and inexhaustible desire for more. Basically, she's doing all the work while all Medusa has to do is watch, marveling at the state she has managed to reduce Tiara to.


'I love sex, I love her dick, and I love her cum!' Tiara recites her love for all she can think of. 'I want her babies! I want her cum to fill me up all the way to my ovaries!'


Her love and desire finally cause her to lean forward in an attempt to generate more speed. She slams and slaps her hips down as fast as she can on top of the dick. Medusa can't hold back herself either, and she lays her hands on Tiara's hips, also providing some counter-movement. For Tiara, it's a good sign because once again, she's getting what she loves. It's better than eating candy every day because you get bored of candy, but Nymphs never get bored of semen, ever.


As soon as Tiara feels Medusa's hands grip her skin, and as soon as she can hear her scream out of ecstasy, Tiara stops to take it all in. Yet another cumshot fills her up, just like every single one this far. Countless ejaculations already have her womb bursting with pure, creamy white goodness, and a little girl can't reasonably even fit anymore. Yet, a large chunk of it finds its mark deep inside Tiara's uterus, which continues to grow ever so slightly. The difference is so insignificant that you can't even see it from the outside, but Tiara can definitely feel it. It fills her heart with warmth just thinking about how much of it there truly is inside her. Yet, her corrupted heart still hungers for more.


"Knock me up more…! I want more…!"


Medusa is happy to oblige, and she pushes Tiara down against the sheets again, pressing her hip down on her violently once more.


"Ah, yes! Pound my slutty little cunny more!"


"You're such a good dolly…!" Medusa says, complimenting the girl she's fucking. "I never get tired no matter how much I play…!"


She may have forgotten what her initial promise was. It was to fuck Tiara until she passes out, but that obviously isn't happening, and she won't be able to make Tiara beg for it to stop either. The way Medusa sees it, Tiara's already so corrupted that she might as well fuck her for eternity and still be waiting for her to beg or pass out, and to be honest, Medusa doesn't even mind because she's happy to have Tiara in a completely subservient state. It was her intention from the beginning.


That's why Medusa's happy to break her own promise and stop eventually. For starters, she doesn't like breaking her toys by pushing them over the edge, and most importantly, she's got two other new toys as well! She hasn't forgotten about them, and she wants to get around playing with them as well. Then again, since she knows they aren't going anywhere, why rush it? She certainly doesn't see a reason to stop just yet, and wants to keep on fucking Tiara until her stomach is literally bulging with her cum.


Speaking of Medusa's other new toys…







Torment

Inside Medusa's tower, toys are meant to be shared equally with the family, and what a large family it is. In fact, there are way more monsters wanting to play than there are toys to play with. Still, it is against the rules to take toys away from others. Once you get your toy, you get to play with it. Well, at least until Medusa comes to separate the toy from the monster and says: "That's enough. Let others play as well."


Too bad Medusa is preoccupied.


Musa is transported straight into an unknown location inside the tower, probably somewhere underground, but it's impossible for her to say for sure. Looking up, she sees a set of iron bars above her, closed and locked shut from the outside with a sturdy metal chain and a massive padlock, and looking around, she can also see a sturdy iron door at one side of the pit, similarly locked from the outside, ensuring there's no escape from this prison. Worst of all, she finds herself trapped inside this inescapable pit with a naughty little monster.


Although the bottom of the pit is quite wide, it's dominated and almost entirely filled by this creature. It's a pink slime, but it's quite unlike the ones she saw outside. It's multiple times larger than the giant variants she encountered with her friends, and instead of being a simple giant blob, its body is supported by some kind of a spine and actually has more height than it has width. It also has an irregular shape and multiple thick tendrils reaching out of its elongated body, which makes it look more menacing and dangerous as well. This monstrous variant also seems to be emitting some sort of noxious gas from its body, but that's the least of her worries.


Musa also notices that inside its body, the creature has a large, visible core, a transparent crystalline… "Something". It's hard for her to determine whether it is an organ or some sort of power jewel, but she suspects it's the monster's weak point, not that she's too hopeful about actually being able to strike and destroy it. The only thing that Musa's sure of is that she's in trouble.


Moving towards the naked Nymph and trying to corner her, the slime couldn't be more explicit about its intentions to rape her. Petrified by fear, she desperately turns her head around, trying to look for clues about how to escape, but there really isn't any way out of this pit other than the sealed trapdoor above her. She knows she must either submit or fight, and she does NOT want to just give up. So, she assumes a defensive chance and backs down a few steps, hoping that her enemy will at the very least go easy on her.


Tendrils reach out to her from multiple directions and encircle her body in a flash, stupefying her. She desperately tries to strike one of them away, but as she moves, so does the slime. Unable to defend against this many slime tentacles at once, they overwhelm and catch her in a flash, causing her heart to sink. She couldn't even delay the inevitable, and just like against the black slime, she can't mount any resistance no matter how much she struggles.


Keeping its prey in an upward position, the slime restrains Musa's hands behind her back, holding them up by the wrists and firmly tucked together. At first, she's facing the slime, but as it morphs and changes its shape, its tendrils pull her towards the center of the towering slime mass, lifting her off her feet. Instead of trying to swallow and submerge the Nymph inside the mass of slime, it continues to morph, growing even longer tentacles out of its body. They immediately assault her legs, taking hold of her thighs, knees, and ankles, and force her legs open wide like a spread eagle.


With her entire body immobilized and defenseless, she continues to wiggle, terrified. She twists her butt and hip, desperately trying to close her legs and cover up something - anything! - but the monster's submission hold is perfect. Nothing stands between the giant slime and her exposed virgin pussy, and the thought alone makes her want to scream in panic. "No, I don't wanna!" she desperately cries. "Please, no! Anyone! Save me! It's going to rape me, it's going… t-to…"


She can't see what's happening below her body, but as soon as she feels the sticky exterior of a strange tentacle push against her vulva, her heart sinks. She knows it's go-time, but she protests until the very end. "No! Stop! No, no, no!"


She has been physically ready for insertion for a long time, thanks to her swollen and wet pussy, so the slime doesn't even bother with foreplay. It steals her innocence in one swift motion, in the same way her father once did in the real world, and she lets out an ear-piercing scream. Filled up all the way to her deepest, she struggles even more, this time with a waterfall of tears rolling down her cheeks accompanying her efforts, but all of it is just fuel for the rapist as it starts to piston. Moving in and out in the tight clutches of an unwilling girl, the slime gets excited with its new toy.


Musa can tell that this tentacle mimics the shape of a real penis; firm, yet soft, with a solid core surrounded by a slightly more elastic and stickier exterior. It has even generated a small knot to the base of its "phallus", which kisses her lips with every deep thrust. Overall, it has a whole lot of girth and the means to touch her deepest effortlessly. Despite being unarguably the biggest thing she has ever had inside her, it also somehow manages to be the fastest. Even though she can't move her arms or legs an inch in her favor, it's rough and powerful enough to make her entire body jump up and down in rhythm with the thrusts.


But then, there's also a strange element of comfort to the experience as well. 'Even though it's disgusting, even though I hate this… it's not like my father at all', she tells herself. 'Even when I struggle, it doesn't hurt. Instead, it's like I'm floating in gel or something.' That's not to say she enjoys this more, though, but it makes her feel strangely at ease. The lack of physical pain helps her quiet down with her verbal protests and screams, although she still can't stop herself from sobbing.


Pounded relentlessly, Musa is reminded of the pink smog the slime had around it. It's clouding her vision with sparkles and overall fuzziness, and she can even feel a hint of magic. She's not sure what exactly it's doing to her, but she can tell that she's starting to feel hotter, dizzier, and more sensitive, and she knows her body can't take the pleasure much longer. Although she's suffered sexual abuse and even rape in her childhood, she has never climaxed during those ordeals. If it happens… no, when it happens, it's going to be her very first time.


'This isn't fair', she complains. 'I don't want it to make me feel this way!' It has been the one thing she treasures, for it's the one thing her father couldn't take away from her: a penetrative orgasm. She has saved it, hoping she could one day experience it with someone she loves, not through rape. Her hope is about to be shattered to pieces. It doesn't take much for her to go over the edge.


Pleasure unlike anything she's ever felt flushes through her body and causes it to jerk and struggle against the slimy restraints more intensely than she could've out of her own free will. Her pussy feels all crazy and messed up, and the tingles the rubbing cock is causing are so powerful that she feels like shutting down from the load, and the slime doesn't even slow down. In fact, it begins to thrust even harder for a short moment, invigorated by its victim's pleasure.


The slime only starts to slow down once Musa has cooled down, at least relatively speaking. Hyperventilating, she can barely catch her breath, and she feels so sensitive that even the slightest movement inside her pussy generates immense pleasure and causes her to continue moaning loud. Even though the tears continue to flow, her body won't allow her to cry and wail.


She then realizes that the slime is doing something strange. Stopping in place, the tentacle grows and bulges up, changing in shape, and suddenly, she feels almost as if there's slime flowing into her and squeezing its way into her uterus through the narrow cervix. She doesn't know what's happening, but she knows she wants none of it, so much so that she screams "No" again and again at the top of her lungs. 'Oh my God, there's so much of it!' she realizes, feeling disgusted. The idea of having the semen of someone she doesn't like inside her already repulses her enough as it is, 'and now I'm being invaded by some disgusting alien slime!?' The thought terrifies and disturbs her greatly.


She can't see a size difference on her waistline, but she can tell that every corner of her uterus has been filled up with pink slime. She doesn't know what it signifies, but she immediately suspects herself of being pregnant now, or perhaps the slime works kind of like eggs. She's on the right track, but not exactly right all the way through.


The thing about slime reproduction is that they don't really reproduce with each other, or even with Nymphs. Sure, they rely on Nymphs as tools, and use their wombs as containers for their "offspring", but a Nymph is never a requirement for successful slime reproduction. Slimes as species are agender and reproduce asexually by dividing. The dividing process isn't as simple as one part leaving another to form new life, but it's not quite the same as slime dividing into two equal parts either. Instead, dividing always happens at the core level. Every slime needs a core to keep functioning and living, and even though it may not be visible, it's always present. The size of this core is directly linked to the weight and mass of the slime, and once it becomes big enough, it can divide further and even turn into a multi-core. This is the key to the slime's reproduction; they leave around a bit of their body along with a divided core, and thus, two different slimes are born.


So, where does the Nymph play into all of this? Well, slimes grow by consuming things, like all other living creatures, and while they are omnivorous beings that can sustain themselves by dissolving and absorbing almost anything organic that gets in their way, the thing that helps them grow the most are the energies that Nymphs produce: mana and source. By dividing its core and placing it into a Nymph's womb with a bit of slime, a new slime can then live off and feed on its host Nymph as a parasite in ideal conditions and continue growing, dividing, and reproducing indefinitely, with the original core never leaving the Nymph's body out of its own volition.


However, even though the slime can live off of a Nymph and even cause her to go mad with desire by secreting aphrodisiacal fluids and even by causing sexual stimulation to its host from the inside, getting outside help is always the most effective strategy for the parasite to reproduce. That's where the original, giant slime comes in, and thus, Musa's rape continues from where it previously left off. The slimy phallic tentacle resumes pounding Musa with the full intention of making her cum over and over again to feed the parasite, and she's none the wiser about just how fucked she is. She's left wondering, 'Exactly how long will it rape me!? There's no way I'm going to keep sane if it makes me cum again!'


That's when she feels a new extension touching her butt, giving her yet another nasty surprise in a relatively short time window. A slimy tentacle anally rapes her, doubling the load and overwhelming her tiny body completely. It's just as rough as the one raping her pussy, and she can't escape or defend against it either. The slime truly has free reins to do whatever it wants to its prepubescent slave, and she can only pray that it won't start doing anything even crazier to her. Musa's head can barely handle what she's currently getting, and her body can't resist any longer; she experiences her second penetrative orgasm. Even though she cums again with all the intensity of her previous orgasm, she defiantly holds on to her sanity. Going crazy would probably be the best thing that could happen to her, but her pride won't let her spirit give up.


There is no change in pace or pause, but she feels something going on within her, which proves her fears correct. She can definitely feel movement from within her belly, proving once and for all that there is life in there. 'No way', she thinks, finding herself terrified of the prospect. 'How can it even be? It has only been a few minutes, but it's already moving so much. Did it plant a part of itself into me? Did it divide?' She has seen that slimes can divide, so she's getting a gist, even though she doesn't know the details.


Minutes go by, and the relentless tentacles drive her straight into yet another orgasm. It's starting to seem to her like this is how it's going to be for a while. The tentacles still won't let her take a breather or do anything more than what they're already doing. Strangely, she finds it reassuring but also scary because she still wants to get out. She has no idea when it will happen, but she knows that if it ever happens, it sure as hell won't be with the slime letting her walk free.



Several hours later, Musa's high-pitch moans and cries of pleasure still echo in the prison, but nobody can hear her this deep in the underbelly. Her body feels numb, and she's unable to even struggle against the slime anymore. Only orgasms can bring some life to her body, but even then, her movements are too weak and pathetic to accomplish anything.


For a while now, her belly has felt really heavy, and even though she can't observe it changing by simply looking at it all the time, it has obviously changed multiple times during the past hour or so. Inflated with slime and bulging up like a balloon, it doesn't look unnatural in any way, and instead she just looks like a pregnant little girl in the late third trimester. She still feels scared about the fact, especially since her belly has grown so fast, and her "baby" - if she can even call it that - definitely weighs more than a human infant does. It's a massive burden on her, and an even bigger burden on her mind.


Based on what she knows and what she's seen, she's sure that her belly is not going to be able to grow much longer. The slime must come out at some point, but when in the world? She kind of wishes for it to happen soon. She doesn't want to give birth, but if it must happen no matter what, it might as well happen as quickly as possible.


The slime inside of her hasn't moved a whole lot in a while - focusing only on growth - but this all changes suddenly. It kicks with such a force that it almost feels like an explosion inside her womb. It's clear to her that it's trying to force its way into her vagina, and the fact that the tentacles retract from inside her proves her suspicion correct. She's about to give birth.


From the very beginning, the giant slime has had her body and legs in a very advantageous position for successful childbirth. She still can't close her legs past a certain point, not even by an inch. She has tried, and now she tries again, but noticing this, the slime becomes even more forceful. It truly wants no obstruction.


So, the slime begins to push out. It stretches her cunny open twice as much as the tentacle that raped her ever could, and while it stings a little, she wouldn't really call it pain. Her screams of pleasure certainly don't mirror it, as she doesn't sound like she's hurting at all. Surprisingly quickly, the slime finds its way out, and it quickly merges with the larger body, with a newborn core, the heart of a new slime, sharing this massive, shared slime colony. It's evident to Musa that she's been used by this monster not only for it to grow, but also for the slimes to repopulate.


Another clear thing is that her belly is still big and round, having perhaps reduced to half of what it was just a minute ago, suggesting there's still a lot of slime inside her womb. 'I can't believe I've been turned into a slime breeder… forced to give birth to monsters against my will… like in some kind of a sick nightmare…'


Yet, even though she can't believe her fate, and finds it cruel beyond comprehension, she smiles and laughs softly. 'That's right, this is just a nightmare', she keeps telling herself, repeating it, again and again, to reassure herself that everything is going to be alright. 'This is not real. It's just a nightmare. A dream. A stupid game. None of this matters. The real me is still safe. It's only a matter of time until I wake up and get out of this hell.'


Tentacles penetrate her two holes again and resume raping her. The sensation turns her apathy and her optimism into despair once more. It is simply too hard for her to just deny what's happening because it feels so real, and she knows she's wide awake. No, it feels more intense than reality, because while for Musa the Nymph, these sensations are natural, Doris the human could've never experienced anything like this. 'What was my sin anyway', she asks herself, with her tears flowing again. 'What have I done to deserve this!?'


And then, yet another orgasm rocks her body, and the pleasure her body is capable of producing still hasn't diminished. It is at this point that her heart finally starts to shatter and give up. Even the littlest shreds of pride she thought she had have been stolen, and all that remains is the feeling of defeat. It's not as much about her surrendering her heart to her captor as it is about her just giving up altogether. Why would she give out her heart and love? This isn't about that. This is about domination, and she's starting to accept that.



Caught in the tentacle's grasp and dragged down into the unknown, Fairy continues to struggle with all her might, cursing through her gritted teeth as the portal closes above her. 'That bitch is straight-up psychopathic!' she swears in her mind. 'What kind of magic even allows her to create portals like this!? And why does she have control over a demon like this!? How is this supposed to be fair!?' However, as angry as Fairy is about being treated the way she is, she's most certainly feeling ten times more scared, especially as she realizes that the tentacles still holding her in place occupy the very same cramped space she does. Looking at what's underneath her, she realizes she's in a hive of a colossal tentacle monster with no way out.


This tentacle monster - just like the giant slime - is located in an inescapable pit, with the only way out being the sealed trapdoor high above her head. It's a prison not only designed for Nymphs, but also for the beasts locked inside, and just by looking at the monster, Fairy can certainly understand why this monster needs to be contained. It's massive and menacing, like a mutant that has been seamlessly stitched together from many different kinds of tentacle monsters, and large enough to completely cover the entire floor, with some of the tendrils even climbing up the walls and reaching out from the prison. It doesn't simply have one body to operate everything, nor does it have anything that could be considered the center or the heart. Most importantly, it has many different kinds of tentacles, most of which are familiar to Fairy. This suggests to her that all of the tentacles under Medusa's control via portals come from this one monster, or another one like it.


Fairy only needs to glance at each tentacle to realize what kind of purpose they all serve. In addition to the ones that resemble hands, there are those that resemble dicks as well, and those are the ones she fears the most. She tries to struggle a little, and she can already tell that these ones are even stronger than those that once caught her in the swamp. She couldn't get away then, so what hope she has now? Especially inside a prison pit? And even if she broke free, she would only fall into the sea of tentacles, which is where the demon wants her. Being dragged down in complete submission, she knows she can't escape.


The shorter tentacles attack as soon as Fairy is in range and the hand-like tentacles get to her first, copping a feel of her hips and butt, having an absolute blast groping her tiny ass. She tries to jerk herself free, but with all the other tentacles restraining her, it's impossible. "S-stop groping me, you damn pedo!" She lashes out at the beast but to no avail. Two additional hands assault her body and rub against her flat chest. There's absolutely nothing to grope, but it's just as sensitive as she remembers her chest being in the real world. The fingers find her nipples, pinching, twisting, and pulling on them, which just causes her to protest even louder. "Y-you sick monster, stop toying with me!" Fairy is not someone who finds the idea of children participating in sexual activity acceptable, and obviously, she doesn't like getting raped either. The fact that she's the one who has been turned into a child makes it all the more difficult. She may have the mind of an adult, but it still doesn't make it okay by her standards. Yet, she has to live through it.


Delighted by her outrage, the hands around her hip retract with full intentions of assaulting Fairy's quim, to which she replies by successfully closing her legs. Blushing and weeping at the idea of being touched down there, she manages to protect her cunny, but only for a short while. Tentacles force her legs apart, and this time, they make sure to keep them open. "N-no, stop!" The palm of the tentacle pushes against her vulva, pressing against her skin, rubbing her lips, and causing her body to go out of control in protest. "Nooooo! Not there! Stooop!" Two fingers in the middle rub her around and even open her up a little bit. It's clear that she's drenched out there, and she absolutely hates it. One of the fingers presses against her virgin opening and teases it. "Go away! Don't touch me, you pedo!" she cries out. Luckily, it seems like it will only tease her and not actually push in at all. It does, however, feel undeniably pleasurable, and she hates every second of it.


The fingers then find her little clitty and give it a good rub, causing her to moan involuntarily, all the while her chest is still being toyed with. Her screams of protest are getting weaker and meeker, and her voice is starting to change. Anger leaves her, and she's utterly overtaken by pleasure and fear. The only thing left for her to do is cry and beg. "Stop…! Please stop…!"


Suddenly, another tentacle comes back into the play, with a similar hand-like extension to match, and a finger finds its way straight inside her. Moving effortlessly in and out, the stickiness can be heard clearly, and the way it teases her feels unbearable. 'How can I even feel like this!? I'm just a little kid, for fucks sake! Children are not supposed to feel like this! It's gonna make me cum! I can't believe it's making me cum!'


The elaborate finger play quickly brings Fairy to the climax, shattering her expectations of child sexuality. Even though she's barely been touched yet, she cums with more force than she ever had as the real her in Austria. This orgasm, if anything, proves to her that her minuscule body packs quite a fiery punch as far as her sexuality goes. It is over very quickly though, but even the short flush of pleasure through her body is enough to leave her exhausted and powerless to struggle against the tentacles. She simply stares into nothingness and tries to catch her breath, all while moaning and breathing heavily.


The hands leave her chest and groin to grab her hips again, taking an even firmer hold of her. She takes a look at what's going on, only to see one of the tentacle dicks hovering in front of her pussy. "N-no way, it's way too big! It won't fit!"


Regardless of her cries, the tentacle presses against her vaginal opening and starts to drill in, causing Fairy to scream. The push is strong, but it can't easily rip through her entrance due to the size difference. She foresees pain, she anticipates blood, and she wants neither. Done playing around, the tentacle puts a lot of force behind it and thrusts straight deep into her pussy, filling her up completely and robbing her of her virginity. 'It's in! It's fucking inside me! How the fuck!? It's so damn huge!'


Without delay, the tentacle begins to rape its victim viciously, all while Fairy desperately tries to squirm and pull her hips away from the tentacle, but no matter how hard she tries, there's always another deep thrust headed her way. Its thrusts are long and controlled, and even though it moves with ease - thanks to her being dripping-wet - it's a little slow to start. The hands grabbing her hips also add another element to the rape, as the monster tries to emulate a human, rocking her body up and down a little bit as they hold her in place.


At this point, understanding just how useless resisting is, she can't even bring herself to struggle or be angry anymore. She just wants it to stop, so she pleads for it to end. "I'm so sorry, Medusa!" she cries, sobbing uncontrollably. "Please save me from here! Please let me go!" She doesn't know if Medusa will hear, but at this point, begging for forgiveness is the only option she has left.


As requested, the tentacle does stop, but since it doesn't pull out, it leaves her a bit confused. It all ends up being just a ruse for it to readjust its victim's position and start pushing in even faster and harder. Every push is strong enough to cause her hips and waist to shoot up from the impact, and the shock she feels is grave. With this sudden increase in power and speed, she feels too much pleasure to control her body and gives up trying to resist completely. Moaning involuntarily, almost every exhaled breath is accompanied by some sort of high-pitch sound, and that's not even the only sound ringing in her ears. The noise the connected genitals make also sounds unbelievably lewd to her. 'How is it possible for me to get this fucking wet from tentacle rape!?' she thinks, astonished and unable to believe it even though it's happening to her. 'I'm just a little kid! Kids aren't supposed to feel like this, but I've never felt anything even close to this! Feels so good! Even though it's so horrible! Even though it's raping me!'


She closes her eyes, concentrating on the feeling, trying to imagine good thoughts and fantasize about having a more desirable partner, but no matter how she tries, she can't get the tentacles out of her head. Every violent stab into her immature cunny is like a reality check, and with how those slimy tentacles coil and grab around her limbs, pretending they're anything but tentacles is utterly impossible. What's more, they're making her cum again, and with how the tension's building up inside her body, she almost wants it. She keeps telling herself she doesn't, repeating to herself, 'I don't wanna cum, I don't wanna cum', but she can't deny wanting to know what it feels like. Just like her body gives up trying to resist the temptation, so does her heart.


She lets out a primal scream as she finally climaxes, but she's not the only one cumming. Pulsating and throbbing inside of her pussy, it feels to her almost as if the tentacle's expanding, but that's simply calm before the real storm. Shooting gooey white sperm against her cervix with a steady stream lasting a couple of seconds, there's so much cum it literally sprays out of her vagina despite the colossal organ still spreading her up. 'It's cumming! It's cumming inside me!' The size of the load leaves her baffled, and she knows for sure a lot of it got straight into her little womb as well, but it's not even over. Just like a human, it's got a lot more bullets in its barrel, ready to shoot.


Kept at the height of her climax, her eyes roll back, and her chest jerks up with the next load, causing her to moan at the top of her lungs. Then, another load fills her. She thinks she's able to relax after the third, but the fourth soon follows. Then, the fifth. Her own orgasm begins to subside, but the sixth load proves the tentacle's not done yet. The seventh load erupts out of her just like all the previous ones, and so does the eighth. The tentacle's sperm is hotter than her own body temperature, so she can already tell her womb's bursting with it. Yet, the ninth comes all the same. Her voice breaks, and she can't even bring herself to scream and shout as she begs. "S-staaahp…! N-no… m-more… w-won't fit…!" It doesn't stop the tenth load from coming, and the eleventh one still isn't even the last. Fortunately, though, the tentacle pulls out before the twelfth.


As the final couple of abnormal bursts coat her flat chest and belly, the backflow leaks out of her like a waterfall. She can tell there's still a lot inside, as evident by her slightly bulging womb, and the whole experience is so unreal it should realistically make her faint, but her sanity won't waver. It might feel like a bad dream to her, but she's as awake as she's ever been. The idea terrifies her, but she has lived it, and there's no going back. She was raped from the start all the way to the finish, and she even came twice through the ordeal. Yet, this is just the beginning of a long day.


The tentacles begin to move, and they twist her limp, fatigued body around to a new position. Faced away from the hands and her rapist, her butt sticks out in the air. The hands still grab onto her hip, and the cum-covered tentacle slams deep into her cunny, continuing to rape her without delay, just as violently as it did before the end of the last round.


She has no way of seeing the action that is happening behind her, but the action in front of her is just as terrifying. More phallic tentacles rise, with a new one's tip pointed straight at her face. Forced to kiss the tip, she tries to turn her face away and bites her teeth together, defending her mouth, but she can't handle the pleasure of the tentacle plowing through her kiddy cunt. Her moans are impossible to stifle, and the tentacle pushing against her teeth is too forceful anyway. She has no other choice but to let it in against her wishes and lets out a muffled cry of despair. Even though it comes in deep, and her tongue is forced to taste it all the way, she won't allow herself to suck it, but it doesn't seem to matter as it facefucks her. But this still isn't the end. Her position is very advantageous for one more tentacle to penetrate her.


The hands on her hips move a little, and the thumbs point toward her anus. They spread it open, first just teasing it a little, but the teasing quickly morphs into straight-up abuse as the third tentacle touches her, kissing her anus. 'No, not my butt!' She wishes she could at least voice it out loud, not that it would matter because the tentacles wouldn't listen to her. 'One is already too much! It won't fit! It will break me!' She continues to be proven wrong. The tentacle comes in deep, but neither of the tentacles inside her narrow hips can distract the other one from fucking her with full force. They all rape her holes with tenacity.


Her hands jerk against the restraints, and her eyes roll back again. She cums hard and gets fucked through her long orgasm. She wants to get out and rest, but it just keeps getting more extreme. She's being played with on her rapist's terms, and she doesn't get to decide when to get a breather.


Suddenly, they all stop at once, and they all cum into her three holes. Her womb, anus, and mouth are all filled with even more cum, with the loads being just as colossal as before. Both the taste and the texture invade her senses instantly, and even though it's not as disgusting as she anticipated, it makes her panic. She fears she could actually choke to death - and with the tentacle being stuck far down her throat, she can't even breathe - but surprisingly, she can handle it. Holding her breath and swallowing cum when she must, it feels dizzying, but she fights through it.


After just one controlled load, the tentacle retracts from her mouth, which is left gaping. The taste of semen still permeates through her mouth, and she can't believe she likes it. Tongue rolled out, she moans freely as the two tentacles still inside her holes pump more cum into her. They're already on the third load, and given how there are two of them, there's twice as much of it. Yet, somehow, less and less is leaking out of her holes with every subsequent load.


The hands then move, coming to tease and pinch her clit, and rub her chest and nipples as well, all while the fourth load fills her up. It brings her to the brink of another orgasm almost immediately, and causes her to climax as the tentacles throb violently with their fifth loads. 'No more! There's too much! I'll die! I'll seriously die!'


This time, the sixth load is final, and the tentacles resume raping her holes, coming back straight into her mouth as well. Unable to clasp her jaws shut, she lets it happen, feeling utterly defeated. 'They just won't stop, won't they? I'm gonna be here for a while, aren't I? Raped and used over and over again by these tentacles… with nobody coming to save me…'


After seeing so many tentacles and even being caught by them a few times, the tentacle rape seemed like the most likely pitfall she could ever fall into from the start, and perhaps the most unappealing one at the same time. But now, having experienced pleasure previously unimaginable to her, she's starting to enjoy it. Well, her body is. She can't think straight anymore, but she still can, at the very least, tell herself that she shouldn't enjoy this. But what choice does she have?


She can't even tell if Medusa is just trying to tease her, test her, or teach her a lesson for being rude. Not that it matters, as she just wants to apologize, beg for Medusa's forgiveness, and hopefully, be saved. She has a feeling she won't be offered mercy - for Medusa, in her eyes, is a genuine psychopath - but at least her chances with Medusa are a little higher than they are with this unfeeling monster.


And she also hopes, on top of all this, that she will stay sane.







Branded

A marathon of a hundred ejaculations leaves Tiara spent, but also thirsting for more. At the end of the long and exhausting road, though, she's unable to act on her desire to push herself to get up. Her head is spinning, her back is a mess, and her legs, still spread wide open with semen leaking out of her quim, will not be able to carry her anywhere. Yet, still clinging to what remains of her sanity, she remains wide awake as Medusa cuddles with her, playing and toying around with her defenseless body.


Tiara's thoughts are filled with two overwhelming constants that have drowned out everything else: happiness and defeat. In a whirlpool of emotions, it almost makes her feel happy about succumbing to Medusa's desires, and to be honest, it isn't even that far away from reality. How could she not feel satisfied having gone through what she just did? Had she and her friends not been defeated and captured by her, she would've never experienced the kind of happiness and pleasure she did.


"Oh, how I love those eyes…" Medusa says, causing Tiara's eyes to wander back to the girl she still shares the bed with. Her dick may be gone, but she isn't done quite just yet. She gently rolls on top of Tiara, who cannot muster up the strength to offer anything to Medusa in return, and leans in for a kiss. However, she doesn't take it from Tiara's lips quite just yet. Instead, she giggles gently and voices her desires through words. "I told you, didn't I?" she whispers, softly stroking Tiara's strawberry-pink hair and taking a kiss from her. "You're my cute little dolly… and you're forever mine …"


'Yeah, that's right', Tiara remembers. It wasn't just some cute, innocent sex between two little girls, madly obsessed with each other, even though that's what it felt like to her, even though that's what she wanted it to be, and it certainly wasn't some temporary setback for her either. No, she's still Medusa's prisoner, and with how Medusa's talking to her, sounding so menacing and possessive through her cute and soft façade, that's how it's going to be for a long, long time. Tiara knows she's powerless, and she knows she can't escape. Whatever chance she might've had, and whatever escape route she could've had, have all been blocked off.


"But… I wanna hear you say it", Medusa whispers, straight into Tiara's ear. "I may have taken your body and turned you into my plaything… my toy, my doll… but what I want more than anything is your heart and your soul…" She pauses, still ruffling Tiara's hair and tracing her cheek with the gentlest of strokes, and neither of them can take their eyes off each other as they share yet another loving kiss. "You said you'd do whatever I want", Medusa recalls, "so how about you surrender your soul to me without a fight? In return, I'll gift you a lifetime of happiness…"


Like a bird that has had her wings clipped gazing at the sky, having accepted she will never soar those skies again, Tiara looks at the prospect of freedom and adventure, realizing that it's not going to happen no matter how she tries. On her own, she will never grow back her wings and taste freedom again, and knowing her friends have faced a similar, perhaps even more cruel fate, she doesn't see anyone coming to her rescue as a possibility. As far as she's concerned, there's no knight riding a white horse coming to save her. It saddens her to think this is it, but she has to accept her limitations. She's just a weak little girl. Her energy and willpower cannot outlast her physical restrictions, which now feel so crippling and so very insurmountable face-to-face with a Nymph much superior to her. And now, the chains are on.


It was fun while it lasted, but all good things must come to an end. She accepts her fate, hoping that sexual servitude to Medusa will at least bring her some joy. "I surrender…" she finally says.


"So, you will become my toy for life?"


Without putting any more thought into it, Tiara simply replies, "Yes", with a smile on her face. Behind that smile may be a feeling of melancholy, but she feels like she's doing the right thing by giving up. She accepts yet another kiss from her mistress to her lips, and she feels magic flowing through her veins again. A burning sensation welling deep inside her womb and on top of her lower stomach startles her a little, but as has been the case with everything up until now, it doesn't hurt. Instead, it fills her with comfort and feels good to her.


"Please, accept my gift", Medusa says, sitting up properly and touching Tiara's pubic region with the tip of her finger. On top of it, she places some sort of a label, a brand, or a tattoo resembling a black tribal heart with wings. Tiara cannot bring herself to watch, but she can also feel powerful magic on her skin, emanating from this lewd crest. "This brand is eternal, and this brand is mine", Medusa says, gently rubbing it. "You will carry it for the rest of your life as proof that you belong to me…"


This is what Tiara chose, so she accepts it quickly, again, without any thought. Saying "Yes" to Medusa's demands just feels so easy and effortless to her.


"I'll play with you again", Medusa says and gives Tiara one last soothing smooch on her forehead before sitting up. "Thank you, my precious, and please, try to catch some sleep. Let your body and soul heal and relax. You deserve it…"


Just closing her eyes makes her want to pass out. Her whole world is still spinning and twisted upside down. She finally falls asleep.



Once a mighty and revered warrior in the early days of Mormia, she now leads a simpler life. Gone are the days of adventure, which are now nothing but a set of precious memories at the back of her head. She does not need to wear any robes or armor to cover up her bare and slender, girly childlike figure, and her hands are determined to never take a life again, or even touch a tool of war for that matter. Her entire existence is to serve her new mistress, and her worth as a person can pretty much be summed up in the precious asset between her legs. Her mistress, of course, puts this asset into good use.


One would argue that Tiara's new life is easy, and I guess it depends on your outlook on things. From the perspective of most outsiders, it might look like a miserable existence that nobody would want to be reduced to, but an optimist - or a masochist - might perhaps see the good things in her new life. She doesn't have to try, work hard, or really do anything else for that matter. Her bare necessities are met with food and rest, and she doesn't even have to put any effort in to receive them. Her new home is also a safe place where she doesn't have to fear for her life or even feel pain, and most importantly, a place of never-ending bliss. It's almost as if with every new orgasm she gets to experience the joy of her greatest wish becoming true over and over again without ever getting bored of it. It fills her body with pleasure and her heart and soul with joy. In the end, she must admit that giving up without a fight was perhaps the best choice she could've ever made.


It's not like her life now is repetitive either, because every day is another new experience for her. There are many different kinds of toys and pets at Medusa's disposal, and Tiara always has a new type of play waiting for her. Sure, at the end of the day, she's the one being played with the most, but she's okay with it because being "Medusa's little dolly" feels incredible to her.


After she woke up the day following her resignation, she was thrown into an inescapable pit of tentacles, and surprisingly learned she has an affinity for that kind of thing. Sort of. As amazing as it felt to be fucked by a little girl with a magical cock, and as much as she longs for a round two with her mistress, the way tentacles make her feel emotionally is something else. Sure, she admits that there is a certain unbeatable charm to more fleshy action, where thrusts are accompanied by skin-to-skin contact and bodies clapping and slapping together, and she kind of misses that with tentacles. With tentacles, there's just the seemingly endless length that can never be accompanied by a slap of skin and flesh against her, no matter how hard and deep they thrust, and she's not sure if she prefers that. No, actually, she is certain; she does prefer a humanoid lover or even a beast. What she likes about the tentacles, though, is the sheer amount of everything. The way they pleasure her is almost like each one of the tentacles has a mind of its own. Yet, at the same time, they are led by a single purpose, like an orchestra led by a skilled conductor, leading a symphony of rapture for her to enjoy.


In short, it made her realize - before she was fucked too silly to think straight anymore - that she has a thing for bondage and being helplessly tied up. Doesn't matter if it's tentacles or chains; to her, being restrained adds another pleasurable element to sex, bringing it to a high she never reached with Medusa. Turns out that her personality, which is that of a masochist, is highly compatible with her new "occupation", which is that of a meat toilet.


Another thing that she has learned about herself is her fertility. Medusa's sperm couldn't make her pregnant for some reason, but the demon at the bottom of the pit sure could. She didn't even know if it would really happen, but she had a growing suspicion, which made her a little bit anxious. She doesn't know if she is mentally ready to become a mother - not that she even has a choice in the matter - but being the masochistic little doll she is, she has already accepted her fate.


She also learned that the mark on her belly wasn't just an aesthetic, as it's actually doing something to her during sex and pregnancy. Visually, it has transformed from black into red, and as the color becomes brighter, the spell etched into Medusa's brand also becomes more powerful. She still isn't sure what exactly it does, but to her, it feels like it has increased her sensitivity and pleasure, making it feel like nothing can quench her thirst for lust anymore.


Then, after being forced to breed inside the tentacle pit for the whole day, the demon allowed her to leave the pit momentarily, pushing her through a fleshy wall, which opened before her like a giant gaping mouth, and without letting her go of its clutches, it brought her to another, more open room to deliver the children. With tentacles squirming through this giant, grotesque wall of tentacles and flesh, they swallowed her arms and legs up all the way to her elbows and knees, locking her helplessly to the mass, and making it impossible for her to move. At this point, her mark had already turned from red to pink, and from pink to scorching hot white, and the demon was still fucking her with its tentacles relentlessly, offering no relief or release.


This brings us to the present time; she feels like it can't take much longer, and she's ready to deliver. Her belly's already large and bulgy, full of squirmy tentacle babies, and little does she know, she is being observed by her mistress, who wants to see her doll give birth and finally become a mother. Medusa's brand has also turned her uterus into a hypersensitive erogenous zone, and the rapid movement of all the life growing inside her womb makes her feel amazing. Her children are dying to be born, and the tentacles finally let it happen.


A tentacle larva penetrates her from inside and begins to push out, causing her to let out a high-pitch squeal of pleasure as her cervix dilates. 'Finally! My babies! Aaaah, I'm scared! But sooooo excited!' She is too intoxicated by her pleasure to look down - not that her position or belly would allow her to see much of the action anyway - but she certainly feels it though, and her offspring flails about like a fish wiggling to get away from a hook, bringing forth insane pleasure as it pushes through her birth canal. Then, as its head is finally exposed, she's brought to an orgasm fueled by the lewd brand etched to her womb, and cums with a squirt and another squeal. With a face as happy as she's ever had, she moans with pure delight.


Even though the first tentacle larva falls to the ground below her, her belly remains just as big as before, and her heart sings with joy as she realizes she's about to experience more of the same. More larvae begin to wiggle their way out, and there are too many of them for her to get an accurate estimate. Some even compete to get out, trying to double the load inside her clutches. Yeah, it's impossible, but the way they make her feel is otherworldly. Demonic childbirth catches her in another violent climax unlike anything she's felt before.


When the eighth tiny larva exits her, the flat line returns to her belly, but there is still one more to come, bringing the sum of larvae to nine. They aren't beautiful or cute children by her definition of those words, but it makes her happy to think that she has the power to cultivate life deep inside of her. No longer is she afraid of this biological function of hers, nor does she think of it as a nuisance; having experienced pregnancy from conception all the way to labor, she now considers her fertility a gift.


"I'm so very proud of you, Tiara", Medusa says happily.


It makes Tiara happy to hear Medusa's voice after all that time. She had been a toy for demons incapable of speech for a long time, so to be spoken to feels good. Medusa walks up to her and presses her palm against the tattoo on top of Tiara's womb, making the mark feel unbearably hot and good. Just being touched on top of her belly makes her throb all the way from her vaginal entrance to her uterus.


"I'll have you breed me more pretty little children", she says, rubbing and caressing Tiara's lower body. "You're a little seedbed for my precious pets, you know. It's your duty…"


"Yes…" Tiara whispers, speaking her first word in a while.


"What's that?" Medusa asks, with a smirk on her face. "Put some enthusiasm into it, Tiara."


"Y-yes, I want to make more babies!"


"That's a good girl", Medusa says joyfully, almost like talking to an infant. Then, she walks back a few steps, snapping her fingers once, and as ordered, the giant, gaping mouth of this mass of tentacles opens once more, ready to drag Tiara back to the other side of the wall. "I'm happy to see you well", Medusa says, waving her little toy goodbye. "See you again soon!"


With that, the demon swallows Tiara, locking her inside the inescapable breeding pit to be impregnated and played with again. Holding and twisting her hands in a tight package above her head, with her armpits completely exposed and played with, they position her in the middle of the sea of tentacles to be restrained even further.


Even though the tentacles all move and dance happily, Tiara doesn't move or struggle. The demonic crest below her navel burns white-hot, and her pussy throbs just thinking about doing it all over again. She must admit, she was a little scared when she was first dragged into this very same position, and even now she knows that what's about to happen will take several hours, maybe even dozens of hours, but she doesn't care anymore. Not only that, but she actively wants it. Yearns it even. The pleasure and the price waiting for her at the end makes being enslaved by tentacles for several hours worth it to her.


Her voice grows louder as the tentacle's glans teases and rubs her, and her heart beats harder with the mere thought of penetration. She doesn't have to wait for long, and the tentacle cock begins to copulate with her, thrusting hard with the intention of pollinating its seedbed. Tiara couldn't be happier about the idea, already thinking about how it will cum again and again, filling her up to the seams with white liquids, and make her bear more of its children. All she can think about is breeding and giving her womb to this demon's children. 'Aaaah, I can't wait!' she thinks, moaning like a maniac, shouting "Yes", and begging for more. 'More, more! I want more babies! I wanna be a mommy again! Fill me up! Fill me up with your babies!'


The tentacles keep her waiting and begging for what feels like an eternity to her, bringing her to a squirting orgasm several times and making her climax hard enough to fry every synapse and neuron in her little girl's brain, and when the tentacle finally stops, throbbing violently, she feels pure joy. A thick erectile tissue inside the tentacle fills with blood and expands rapidly around her entrance, and finally locked in place like a knot, it shoots several glops of tentacle semen up her hungry, greedy vagina. Not a single drop escapes, and as a result, she literally cries from happiness. It's enough to make her forget about everything else for this brief period of bliss.


After several minutes, the knot finally relaxes, and with some seed dripping down its slimy shaft, it resumes its work, thrusting in a little bit gentler than before. 'Ahhh, just like that', she thinks, sighing and moaning. 'Just continue raping me to your heart's content! Ahhh, I think I'm already addicted to this! I'm so glad!'


Just as Medusa promised, she's been gifted a lifetime of happiness, and all she has to do in return is accept being a plaything, a fate which she gladly accepts. She truly believes this could go on forever, and she wouldn't mind. Now, her only hope is that Medusa continues being good to her and that she doesn't come to regret her decision. Then again, even if she did, would it change anything? In her heart of hearts, she already knows the answer to be no, for she never had the freedom of choice to begin with, and changing her mind won't allow her to escape. Nothing will, but it doesn't matter. In her eyes, even in the worst-case scenario, accepting her fate is preferable to despair.



A week into her new life, Tiara hasn't come to regret giving up. Even though she's been completely dehumanized, stripped of her rights, agency, and worldly possessions, turned into a slave, and forced to have sex almost every waking moment of her life, she continues doubling down. No amount of demon cocks and brutal tentacle gangbangs can discourage her from looking at things on the bright side of life. Besides, just as Tiara hoped she would, Medusa has been very good to her, treating her well.


If there's a thing she would love to change though, it's her solitude. She would love to see her friends, whom she hasn't even heard of in a week. She likes to think that maybe, just maybe, she will get an opportunity to see them sooner than later if she behaves well, but every time she asks Medusa about them, she refuses to answer, even going as far as to reprimand her for being naughty. "You don't get to hang out with friends", Medusa always says, rubbing the mark on her womb, feeding magic into it as a punishment. "You have a job to do", she says, which sometimes is to entertain her pets, and sometimes to give birth to more babies, depending on Medusa's mood. Still, it doesn't stop Tiara from asking.


There have been other faces though, some of which must've come from Grove, not that she's been allowed to chat with them. So far, she hasn't seen many that have had their bellies marked in a similar manner to hers, which suggests that Medusa may not want to do that to just about anybody, not unless they explicitly consent, and since most Nymphs don't simply want to give up and submit, their absence is expected. Just a guess on her part, though.


Speaking of consent, the things she has seen also suggest that most of the Nymphs are not willing participants, with many terrified of being put through grueling and grotesque sexual acts. Seeing other Nymphs cry, beg, and resist always causes her heart to sway, but in the end, she's unable to do anything to stop them from being so gosh-darn defiant. She can't even speak to them, as is the case now.


Biting into a thick, wooden gag bit with her knees on the cold and hard floor, and her wrists and neck locked in a sturdy pillory, demons run a train on her inside a dimly-lit torture chamber. These demons are just meter-tall and resemble imps with their wings, horns, and claws, and even though their cocks aren't as big as some of the others she's been forced to take, these imps are just as skilled and violent, raping her like an animal. There are three other pillories on the floor as well, but so far, she's the only girl among this group of six little demons. This changes when suddenly, commotion fills the room.


"Let go of me!" screams the girl who was just brought into this tiny little room by a small group of imps. "I don't want to do this, you assholes!"


The stranger appears very feisty and not scared at all. She struggles violently and continues to kick and squirm, trying to get out of the grasp of three demons trying to subdue her. They haven't managed to strip her down completely, though, suggesting she's a fresh face, perhaps even a virgin. Desperately trying to fight herself free, she's starting to sound like she's about to burst into tears screaming, but her spirit hasn't been crushed quite just yet.


"I said stop, you fucking wank pheasants!" she protests, still as angry as before. She just keeps getting angrier as the demons leave her completely naked. "Give me my panties back!"


Tiara can see a little bit, but she really, really can't do or say anything. Her eyes meet with this tiny brown-skinned, white-haired elf, who despite being angry, is in tears. Meeting Tiara's eyes and seeing her condition, the elf becomes more terrified.


"D-don't you even think about it! I'll kill you if you put it in!"


Her sentence stops with a slap to the elf's face, which causes her to wail pitifully. The demons look pissed, struggling to subdue their target, and they resort to violence. As she falls to her back and gets pinned down, the first demon tries to insert, but in the last-ditch effort, the elf manages to kick her knee straight into the demon's groin, escaping its clutches momentarily. She even gets to her feet and starts to sprint, but in the end, she can't escape. Pinned on top of her stomach, she starts to yell in rage again, unable to put together any understandable words.


Normally, Tiara would just wish that the others gave up just like her, but in the end, she's just an advocate for being a cum dumpster. She may love being rapemeat, but she has no desire to force those unwilling to become like her. There's a line for everything, and even in her corrupted heart, she knows this is going way too far. Besides, this whole scene is affecting her ability to enjoy herself.


It finally looks like the demons are able to subdue their target, and based on how her voice breaks as she screams, they even manage to insert. 'Just give up already', Tiara recites in her mind, wishing she could say the words out loud. 'You'll be much happier if you just give in to the pleasure.'


Again, a while later, the still struggling girl appears next to Tiara, locked to a pillory next to her, with her mouth silenced with a slave's gag. She looks terrified, and all the signs of anger have been blown off like dust to the wind. Side by side, they both get fucked; one consents while the other one doesn't.


About thirty minutes go by without anything changing for better or worse for the unnamed elf, and the pack of demons continues taking turns raping the two Nymphs. Tiara suspects the elf's been fertilized by now because the demons have cummed inside her a few times, but she may not realize this yet. 'Well, she's relaxed now, I guess', Tiara thinks, eying and staring at the stranger and hoping she could look her way so she could at least try communicating. 'She's still crying, but I guess she gave up. I wish I could offer her some words of encouragement and tell her it's going to be alright.'


Once again, commotion fills the room, but this time, it feels different from the get-go. This time around, it's the imps shouting, even shrieking in pain, but how could that be? Tiara has counted almost a dozen of these tiny demons in the room, and she can't believe anyone would be brave enough to attack them. 'Or stupid enough', she thinks, immediatelly correcting herself. Either way, a melee ensures between the demons and what she suspects to be a small group of Nymphs. Even the demons that bone Tiara and the unnamed elf stop what they're doing and try to assist their allies, but it's too late. Having caught the early upper hand despite their inferior numbers, the Nymphs clean the room of every single demon quickly.


"S-search for the keys!" one of them yells, frightened of what she's seeing. "Don't worry, Ellie! We'll get you out!"


Tiara is left astonished, breathing and panting heavily. It's still early in the morning, so her day has barely started. Basically, she has all the energy in the world, and her head's still relatively clear as well, but the fact that the fucking ended so quickly and halfway through leaves her wanting more, especially with the magical lust-enhancing crest glowing brightly above her pubic area. She feels someone take the gag off her mouth and looks straight into the eyes of her savior. Appearing to be stark naked, she's a pale-skinned girl with dirty blonde hair and eyes like sapphires, and wields a priestess's staff in her petite hands.


"My God, you look absolutely horrible…" she says with a worried tone, which is quickly replaced by one that sounds slightly more encouraging. "Don't worry", she says, smiling brightly. "We'll get you out of here too."


Even though Tiara's mouth is freed, she's left speechless. Released from her pillory by a Nymph with an east-Asian complexion and a black ponytail, Tiara falls back, laying her butt on the cold floor, still panting and sighing in heat. 'Wait, seriously? They… freed me? Just the two of them?' Turning her head around, she really can't see anyone else in the room. 'I can't believe those two beat those demons all by themselves! Are they really THAT strong, or were the imps just really weak?'


While the two Nymphs obviously seem concerned about Tiara, their attention seems to be more on the girl who appears to be their friend.


"Are you okay, Ellie?" the blonde asks.


"N-no, I'm fucking not!" she wails, unable to hold back her tears. "What the hell was keeping you!?"


"I'm so sorry", the Asian girl replies, trying to console the elf called Ellie. "We came as fast as we could, but this dungeon's a real maze." She then turns her attention to Tiara. "Are you okay then…?"


Tiara opens her mouth, but still shocked by what's happening, she can't bring herself to speak.


That's when the blonde girl offers her a potion, placing it straight into Tiara's trembling hands and holding them gently. "It's okay, you're safe now", she adds, with the warmest smile she can muster. "Name's Lucia, by the way, and she's Song", she says, pointing at her Asian friend.


Tiara doesn't really know what she's being offered, but she accepts it since she can't suspect it of being anything bad. So, she takes the vial to her lips and swallows the drop of medicine. Despite being very bitter and not tasty at all, the potion takes immediate effect, relaxing and cooling Tiara down a little bit, but the throbbing down there won't go away. She wants to thank Lucia for her kindness, but before she can even find the proper words, she notices her casting some kind of healing spell.


"I'll dispel the curse", Lucia says.


Tiara's eyes light up in surprise, and she finally decides to speak. "Y-you can do that…?"


"Yeah", Lucia says, trying to sound encouraging. "Isn't holy magic amazing?"


Tiara wants to confirm the girl's words, but when she tries to open her user interface - for the first time in over a week - nothing pops up. 'I guess I'm still silenced, or out of mana, or something', she supposes, sighing. Still, she notices another change on her body, and lays her hand down on her pubic tattoo. Pitch-black again, she can feel no magic emanating from it, suggesting the spell must've done something to it.


"We don't actually know what the curse does", Lucia says, a little worried, "but it can't be anything good."


"It makes it so we can't escape this swamp", Tiara explains.


"Wait, that doesn't make sense", Song says. "We couldn't escape this place even without the curse."


Tiara is taken aback by the news. "Seriously…?"


"Maybe it's impossible to remove the curse completely", Lucia says, "or maybe it has a residual effect."


Having calmed a little bit as well, Ellie chimes in as Lucia also dispels the curse on her. "Does it have any other effects?"


Tiara thinks for a moment and remembers perhaps the most significant detail about the curse. "Well… I'm one hundred percent sure Medusa can track us through it…"


"W-what!? Seriously!?" Ellie shouts out, and she's not the only one who seems shocked by the revelation. "Wait, who the fuck's Medusa?"


"She's the one who… uhmm…" Tiara responds, but locks up almost immediately, unsure where to even begin describing her experiences so far.


"Doesn't matter", Song says. "You can explain on the way out, but now, we need to get the hell out of here. Can you move, Ellie?"


"I-I think so", Ellie says, picking a vial up from Lucia's inventory. "I hope this works as advertised…"


"How about you?" Lucia asks, urging Tiara to finally stand up. "Come with us."


"But…" Tiara replies, almost instinctively, and just like that, she collects some really surprised and confused stares from the three Nymphs. 'But I've been having so much fun!' she tries to reason, refusing to say it out loud. You wouldn't think that a girl who has accepted life as a sex slave would be embarrassed about anything, but afraid of the potential ridicule and judgment from these three strangers, she's unable to voice her true desires. 'Sure, she treats me like a slave - I am her doll, after all - but I can't leave her! She's made me feel so amazing, and… she…'


Then, it hits her. She remembers exactly why she surrendered and gave up. Sure, the pleasure and the good times with Medusa helped her come to terms with her fate, but in the end, she only agreed to it and accepted her destiny because she felt like she had no choice. But now, she realizes that she really CAN escape. She doesn't HAVE to be a prisoner after all, and she DOES have a choice. Unsure what to do, it causes a stir in her head, sending her into turmoil, making her think for herself for the first time in over a week and ask herself, does she WANT to leave? It's a choice she has to make now - perhaps the only such chance she'll ever get in her life - and under pressure, she doesn't know what to do!


Finally, Ellie sighs deeply and takes Tiara by her wrist, practically pulling her to her feet. "No buts. Come with us."


Tiara remains hesitant. 'But what if I make her angry!? What if she wants to punish me!? What if she - '


"Do you know a way out?" Ellie asks, paying little attention to Tiara's distressed face as she turns to her friends.


"Yeah, it's this way", Song says, already walking out of the torture chamber. "There's a drainage pipe there leading back to the swamp."


Grabbing Tiara by the hand, Lucia tries to lead her out. "Come on, let's go."


Tiara still remains hesitant, having not made her mind up. "B-but what if - "


"I said no buts!" Ellie rages, sounding incensed. "For fuck's sake, do you WANT to get raped again!?"


"N-no, I - " Suddenly, a shrill, demonic shriek interrupts Tiara, echoing through the dungeon's winding corridors, and they all realize someone's headed their way.


"Fuck, there are more of them!?" Song yells. "Quick! This way! The escape's right here!"


Being pulled by her hand, Tiara puts her feet in front of each other, matching Lucia's walking speed until they get out of the torture chamber. Seeing both Song and Ellie run ahead, Lucia turns to see a group of imps approaching them from the other side of the long corridor leading deeper into the complex, and lets go of Tiara. "Just run", she says, displaying a mix of confidence and fear in her expression. "We can outrun them, I promise."


"Y-yeah", Tiara says, running right beside Lucia. 'Or should I just stop?' she wonders, glancing back at the imps yelling behind their backs, shouting in an unrecognizable, alien language.


"Don't you dare look back", Lucia then says, calm but assertive, like a teacher scolding her student, and somehow, this tone works on Tiara. Now only focusing on what's in front of her, she nods, apologizes, and continues to run.


'Might as well take this opportunity to think this through', she supposes, taking a turn to left to follow the two girls ahead of them, and catching up to them with Lucia. 'Even if I leave, I can always come back if I change my mind, but if I stay… well, that's it. I just hope Medusa won't get too angry at me for my disobedience…'







Conflict

Escaping through the underbelly with the three friendly Nymphs she just met, Tiara has to wonder, how large are the dungeons beneath Medusa's tower? They managed to outrun and shake the enemy off their trail in just one minute, but even after walking through the labyrinthine dungeons for five minutes now, they just don't seem to find their way out.


Despite being faced with many crossroads and side passages - some of which look very similar to each other - Song insists on knowing the way out, being confident of her excellent memory, while Lucia continues to inadvertently cast doubt on the group as she misremembers everything, and questions every decision that Song makes. It's a good thing they all listen to Song in the end and make it to an ancient, underground aqueduct connected to the dungeons. From there, all they have to do is walk straight to make it out safely.


Exiting the drainage pipe back to the swamp, Tiara takes one final look at the tower behind her, barely visible from the midst of the thick fog. 'Something tells me that, sooner rather than later, I'll be returning here', she speculates, but for what it's worth, that moment isn't now. Knowing they're not out of the woodwork yet, the four Nymphs escape to the swamplands, hoping they won't be followed.


Since Ellie is a scout capable of mapping, tracking, and navigating the swamplands effectively, they know exactly where they're going. Traversing through the difficult terrain, they introduce themselves to each other, with Tiara first telling the girls where she's from and then getting to learn about the three Nymphs.


Lucia is a woman of Lebanese origin, and looks near-identical to her real self as far as her identifiable features go. Fluent in English and French - and obviously in her mother tongue of Arabic too - she works as a kindergarten teacher in Beirut, which is very well reflected in her calm and patient personality. Try as you might, you will never make her angry, for her kind soul is not capable of feeling such negative emotions. Or, at least, that's what her friends will tell you about her. In-game, she's very petite, about as tall as Tiara is, and has no chest to speak of. As far as her skills go, she acts as a pure healer. She's excellent with both holy magic and nature's remedies - and even has alchemy as her profession - but that's not to say she can't deal any damage when needed. After all, holy spells can be used to smite demons, while nature magic allows her to access poisonous spells.


Ellie, in the real world, is a country-grown boy of modest origins, born into a large agricultural family in the state of Rio Grande de Sul in southern Brazil. Being a tiny little brown-skinned elf, she's by far the shortest of the bunch and has quite a complex about it, thanks to also being short and wimpy in the real world. Having been bullied all his childhood, he has difficulty trusting others, but it has also helped him build character, and like a "little Terrier" - an insult toward him which he turned into something to draw motivation from - he's quite a fiery personality, both in the real world as a "he", and in Phantasm as a "she". As a bow-wielding ranger and a scout, one might think she likes to strike her enemies from afar, but honestly, she prefers a shorter range. Her talents allow her to be highly athletic and shoot quickly and from out of nowhere during a run or in a rapid-fire when standing still.


Lastly, there's Song, a programmer, an artist, and an independent game developer from Chongqing, China. Like her real-world self, she's a tall, somewhat petite girl with bright yellow streaks running through her otherwise black hair tied in a ponytail, and like Lucia, she appears very calm and friendly from the outside. She's also a bit of a babbler and very hard to keep quiet once she gets going. The games she makes, though, are not really something to be advertised in the open, as they're quite scandalous for their explicit content. Funnily enough, the sexually predatory Nymphsaga reminds her a lot of the games she's used to making, but that's not to say she's too happy about having to live out her lecherous fantasies, given how dangerous the world around her is. Being the soldier of the group, she specializes in high-octane, close-quarters combat and wields a pair of daggers, both of which she, as a blacksmith, created herself.


That being said, while they're all obviously interested in talking about each other, most of their early discussions trekking through the swamplands focus on more pressing matters, namely their current situation. After all, these three Nymphs are stuck in the swamp with no way out, and as they discussed before, getting rid of the curse won't allow them to escape. There's still some unknown, inexplicable magic at play, and they have no clue about how to break the spell.


"How did you end up in here anyway?" Ellie asks, eyeing Tiara up and down, although not at all in a sexual way. "And all alone nonetheless."


"O-oh no, not alone", Tiara mumbles and then pauses, worried for Musa and Fairy. It's not the first time she remembers her friends after escaping the tower, as she feels horrible about having to leave them there, especially since she doesn't know anything about their fates; she just hasn't had an opportunity to tell her three new friends about them yet. "I came here with two friends", she finally continues. "About a week ago."


"Seriously?" Ellie asks in a loud voice, almost as if unable to believe it. "I mean, the game's only been running for little over a week…"


"Yeah, but it was only, like, our second proper trip outside the barrier or something, and since we couldn't escape, we had to sleep here… and got caught by the enemy the very next morning…"


"You mean, by this… Medusa?"


"Yeah, and she probably found us because of that curse", Tiara speculates. "It was actually a giant black slime that beat us… although Medusa was there too and took the opportunity to take us into her tower…"


Ellie, who only suffered involuntary confinement for a worse part of thirty minutes, looks genuinely distressed at the idea of having to be there for a whole week, having to do god-knows-what. "That's so awful…"


Tiara can't bring herself to agree. Instead, she just fidgets, a little embarrassed about the whole thing. "I… I honestly thought I would never get out of there", Tiara admits, speaking without any soul or life in her voice. "My body and mind just gave up, and I kind of accepted my fate."


"Was that why you found it so hard to leave?" Song asks, to which Tiara nods.


"It feels so surreal to be out of there", she says. "But even though you did save me… I still feel so empty and defeated…"


Lucia nods, trying to come across as compassionate as possible. "You're scared, aren't you?"


"No, no, n-not at all", Tiara stutters, sounding as unconvincing as she's ever been. However, seeing how the three Nymphs don't try to call her out or anything like that, she relaxes and admits it. "Yeah… maybe a little…"


"No shame in admitting it", Ellie says. "We're all scared. But that's why we fight back."


Knowing exactly how weak and powerless she is, Tiara can't even bring herself to nod. "But… fighting back is exactly what I'm afraid of!" Tiara admits. "I mean, Medusa, she… she beat us so easily! What if she finds us again, and - "


Ellie's irritated tongue-click interrupts. "Oh, quit your bullshit."


"Ellie, be kind", Lucia scolds.


"What? I'm just being real here", Ellie says, trying to defend herself.


"She's obviously depressed over what they did to her…"


"Yeah, well, they raped me too, and I think she should be fucking pissed", Ellie says and turns toward Tiara. "Or what, don't you want to get out of this swamp?"


"I-I don't know!" Tiara shouts, caught in a moment of pure honesty. Blushing like mad, embarrassed by the fact, and still afraid of ridicule, she immediately tries to correct herself. "No, no, I mean - "


"Well, I fucking do", Ellie states, but even though she sounds calm, she looks emotional. Anger, sadness, and fear, it's all there, accompanied by a couple of pearly little teardrops.


Song, the only one managing to keep a somewhat rational train of thought going in her head, tries to unravel the tension a little. "Look, what Ellie's trying to say is, we need your help, just like you need our help."


Tiara falls quiet again, but with her head hung low, she at least listens.


"You said you're afraid of Medusa finding us, right?"


Tiara simply nods, trying to speak calmly. "She already found us once… me and my friends, I mean…"


"Well, all I can say is that we've spent three days and nights here, and she hasn't found us or our hidey-hole yet", Song says.


"Maybe that's because she doesn't know about you three", Tiara mumbles, "but she knows about me, and she's definitely looking for me since she knows I've escaped…"


"Who cares? She's not gonna find us", Song says, putting on a confident smile and resting her hand gently on Tiara's shoulder. "You said it yourself, didn't you? She found you because of that stupid curse." Then, she points at Lucia with her thumb, over her own shoulder. "As long as our holy goddess of light takes care of it, she won't find us."


"That's right!" Lucia confidently announces.


"If you say so", Tiara mumbles, but in her heart, she still can't shake away the fear of being caught again. 'I'm still not even sure if I want it or not', she thinks, escaping back to her solitary shell as Song and Lucia continue to chat, talking about all the success they've had in the past three days.


"And we've absolutely been able to fight back", Song monologues. "We've been able to level up, find loot, and honestly, the enemies here don't even feel so strong anymore. Yeah, it was difficult on the first day, and yeah, we had a little gaffe today, and it could've ended in a disaster, but we even rose above that!"


'I'm so afraid of how they'd react if I told them I actually enjoyed my time there', Tiara wonders, nodding as she pretends to listen.


"And those giant frogs, man", Song says.


"D-don't remind me…" Lucia says, clearly uncomfortable despite smiling a little.


"Yeah, one of them ATE her! Seriously! Swallowed her like a fly! But we still won! Look, what I'm saying is…"


'They'd probably think I'm some kind of perverted fucking weirdo… and maybe that's exactly who I am, a sick fucking freak, but… fuck, could it have been a mistake to escape with them after all? I mean, Medusa MUST know I'm gone by now. She must be looking for me right now, and since I DID break my promise to her… I'm sure she's pissed. I'm sure she wants to punish me. Shit, how would I even go about apologizing to her? I knew running away was a mistake! Gosh, I should've stayed! Maybe if I return now, on my own, before she can find me herself, I can just say I'm sorry, promise to never leave her again, and then - '


"…with you by our side, we'll be even stronger!"


"Y-yeah…" Tiara says, nodding again, supposing she shouldn't do anything rash in the end.


"So anyway, since you've met Medusa", Song continues, "you know what our enemy is all about. Oh, and… since you keep calling her a "she"… is she - "


"She's a Nymph", Tiara says.


"Seriously!?" Song says, eyes wide like saucers. "Well, okay then! I thought you were talking about some kind of a female monster… but it doesn't matter. You can help us defeat her."


"Or better yet", Ellie says, having calmed down a little bit, "help us figure out how the get the fuck out of this shithole…"


"So, wanna team up and help us?" Song asks, offering her hand to Tiara for a shake.


Tiara can't deny her heart's desire to succumb to Medusa's desires, especially since she doesn't want to make Medusa angry at her. 'The last thing Medusa wants is for her little dolly to start helping out her enemies', she thinks, and that makes her unable to take Song's hand. 'But at the same time… I think I sympathize with these three wanting to get out of here. And no way I want to admit to them what I'm going through right now, so maybe…' "I… I'll help you out", Tiara finally says, shaking Song's hand. However, before she can say anything, Song pulls her in and gives her a loving hug.


"Thanks, and I'm sorry", Song says. "I know you've gone through a lot… you're clearly afraid and depressed over it… but just know it's gonna be alright, okay?"


Tiara doesn't know what to say, so she just nods.


"Stop making out", Ellie says with a happy grin.


"Yeah, yeah", Song says and lets go of Tiara.


Lucia also gives Tiara a loving hug, but doesn't say a word or expect Tiara to say anything in return.


Lastly, Ellie approaches Tiara and offers her just a hand. "I'm not gonna hug you", she says, clearly embarrassed at the idea, but plays it off as a joke anyway. "Hey, didn't mean to offend", she says, squeezing Tiara's hand as tight as she can, grinning through her smile, "but I meant it when I said you should be fucking pissed. So don't let that motherfucker get the better of you again, okay?"


Hearing that makes Tiara smile a little, and even nod. "Okay, but just… give me some time", she says. 'Time to decide what I want to do, that is…' "I… now that I'm free… I need time to think about life and stuff… so just give me some space, okay…?


"Of course", Ellie says, tapping Tiara on the shoulder. "We're almost home, so let's continue."


Hearing that makes Tiara confused. "What do you mean, home? Where are we headed anyway?"


"Oh, it's just a temporary home", Lucia says, giggling playfully. "We found a little hideout by the edge of the swamp, and are using it as our camp. Don't worry, it's very well-hidden and safe!"


"Yeah, okay… and, umm… thanks for saving me, I guess…"


"You're very welcome!" Lucia chirps and strikes a peace sign. "And cheer up, okay?"


Supposing she might as well try to come across as more cheerful and optimistic about her future, Tiara puts on a smile. She still doesn't know what her future will bring, but for now, she's at least happy she's been given some time to think and relax.



Medusa may be clever and very cunning in her own unique way, but she is not someone who could be considered a rational person. She tends to make her decisions entirely based on her emotional whims and only cares about what's advantageous for her and her mission. She also tends to judge people based on appearances and first impressions alone, but one shouldn't assume they're able to stay on her good side forever, even if the first impressions were good, since she isn't generally speaking a forgiving person either. Wrong her even once, and she's likely to hate you for it for the rest of her life. Despite this, she thought she could trust Tiara even though she attacked her, all because Tiara submitted to her will so quickly. But now, her trust in Tiara wavers, for she has disappeared without a trace.


She didn't realize it earlier because she was taking a short nap, but now, fully awake, she realizes that her link to Tiara has been severed. Had it happened while she was awake, and had she been paying attention, she could've gone check on her immediately, but since she was asleep and completely oblivious, she had no chance to do so, which makes her fear for the worst.


She goes down to the underbelly to check where she was kept, only to find it cleaned up, with some of her demons dead. She knows that this is not something Tiara could've done by herself, but that only makes her more upset. Filled with both sadness and rage, she starts swearing to herself. "Who in the fuck is responsible for this…" she whispers through her gritted teeth. "There will be hell to pay…! Nobody steals my toys away from me…"


Medusa is left biting her fingernails because she didn't anticipate this. Her enemy, whom she didn't even know about prior to this very moment, is capable of dispelling her curse - which helps her track her victims, as Tiara correctly guessed - and on top of that, her enemy can use this as an advantage to assault her stronghold unnoticed. It worries her because she knows that her dungeons are way too large to be defended effectively with the limited number of minions she has, and she doesn't even know how many adversaries she's dealing with.


'Should I concentrate my defenses to where I think they would attack, or should I abandon parts of my underbelly to focus on defending my tower?' The former is a gamble that could potentially leave her even more vulnerable, while the latter forces her to abandon some of the facilities she's using to breed more minions, which could prove detrimental if the enemy proves to be effective in defeating them. 'And what if they steal even more of my toys?' she wonders, genuinely at a loss regarding what to do.


There is a third choice, which is to launch an offensive against her enemy, but where? She hasn't paid much attention to it, but she does remember noticing people appearing on her radar, only to quickly disappear from it once again. She never thought much of it, but now she realizes it could be worth looking into. 'I would have to do it personally, though', she realizes, feeling slightly nervous at the prospect. 'Or maybe, if I can figure out the general area they're in, I could just send a raid to deal with them…'


For now, though, she decides to focus on her mission to create and breed more pets, and goes to meet some of her toys, starting with the two that are familiar with Tiara.


Before her lies Fairy, as she's being fucked by a tentacle monster. It's different from the one she was initially caught by, but it's a tentacle monster nonetheless. Medusa has also managed to put a seal of ownership on Fairy, but that's not to say she likes Fairy at all. As I said, Medusa is not one to forgive; her initial impression of Fairy was that she's annoying, and this is yet to change. Needless to say, Fairy has faced perhaps the most punishment out of all her breeders, but not purely out of hatred. She is merely using her as a lab rat to see precisely how much Nymphs can take before they eventually perish.


'I've been pushing her about as far as I can', she thinks to herself. 'I don't think I could push her farther without killing her, but she is an interesting case study for sure, and proves that I could also push my other toys farther. I kind of don't want to do it because I like so many of them, and want to play with them personally too, but… do I have a choice? I need more troops.'


Fairy hasn't noticed she has company yet, allowing Medusa to walk up to her face. Medusa then tosses a stinging wake-up slap across her cheek. "Wake up, bitch."


Life returns to Fairy's hollow eyes with the sting, even forcing tears out of her, but even though she begs, she doesn't weep. "Mistress… please, forgive me already… I've done everything you've wanted me to, so please…"


"Not yet", Medusa says. "You're not giving birth to enough offspring. You've got to give me more."


"I-I'll do my best! Anything you want, so - "


She's then met with another slap. "Like - I - Said. It's not enough", Medusa says, grabbing Fairy by her cheeks, and petrifying her with magic as she commands the tentacles to pick up the pace momentarily. "Listen here, you little shit. I will push you to your fucking limit, and have you work around the clock. No more naps, and no more breaks, you hear me?"


Released from the spell and having been raped hard through it, Fairy feels like hyperventilating, but as the tentacles relax a little, she's allowed to catch her breath. "Whatever you say, mistress…"


"And if you dare die on me", Medusa grumbles, "I will never forgive you…"


"N-never, I… I'll do what I must, mistress…"


Medusa crosses her arms and nods. "Not like you have a choice, slave", she says and continues on her merry way.


Her next stop is where Musa is located. Truth be told, she thinks very warmly of her, mainly because she, like Tiara, submitted to her will very quickly, also accepting to bear Medusa's mark on her womb. She also had a lot of fun fucking her personally, all with Musa's consent, which was also a significant factor. However, that's not to say she's been lenient on her, as Musa's had a very special role to play.


With the same pseudo-parasitic piece of pink slime still living inside her uterus, Musa bears the responsibility of being Medusa's designated slime breeder, which she is always capable of doing regardless of who or what she's having sex with. After all, since the slime feeds on all kinds of organic matter, it can even dissolve the semen of other species and prevent her from getting pregnant with other creatures.


Medusa walks up to get a closer glimpse of the action, finding Musa getting raped by a horde of imps inside a prison cell, and Medusa's presence doesn't go unnoticed by the demons. Energized by the sight of another naked Nymph, their immediate reaction is to try to subdue her by grabbing her through the bars and prying the door open, but Medusa doesn't let it happen. Backing away and locking the door shut with a spell, she says: "Whoa there, my lovely pets! I know you want to rape me too, but I can't let it happen."


"Ah! Mistress!" Musa says, turning her attention to Medusa.


"Good afternoon, my lovely little dolly."


"Are you sure you don't want to join us?" Musa asks, full of energy despite being brutalized from behind.


The mere suggestion causes Medusa to giggle. "Oh, trust me. I'd love to, but I'm FAR too important to actually do the dirty work myself. I'm actually here to relocate you." Then, she readies some sort of mass spell to affect all of the demons in the closed space to calm them down and make them unable to act. "Trouble has appeared, so I must work you a little harder."


Hearing that, Musa appears a little shy and hesitant. "O-oh, what will you have me do…?"


"I'll have to - " 'send you back to the slime, but… actually, what if I teleported her to where Fairy is? Why didn't I think of this earlier? He should be big enough to handle two! And who knows, maybe having some company will make it more pleasurable for them too! That should increase productivity!' Then, she chuckles playfully and opens the portal to where Fairy's located. "Actually… since you said you'd love to have me join you, would YOU like to join someone else?"


"I… I don't deserve such kindness!"


"Yeah, yeah, just work hard, okay?" Medusa says and summons the tentacles to drag Musa away. "And please don't die or do anything stupid like that." Then, as Musa disappears into the portal, Medusa's thoughts return to the slimes. 'Should I maybe get another one of my dolls pregnant with slime? Wait, no, I definitely have more than enough pink slimes. This bitch pops out a new one every hour or so when pushed to the limit, but perhaps… hmmmm, could I maybe capture one of those black ones? Oooh, they certainly do have their advantages against some kinds of Nymphs…'


With that thought, Medusa finally knows what to do. With perverted ideas already popping in her head, she decides to relocate ALL of her pets to where she can punish and push them to their limits effectively, and then concentrate her defenses on a smaller area, all while deciding to monitor the radar on her map keenly. She knows it will make for some really tedious work, but she also understands it must be done. She must eliminate the threat and make them pay. And, of course, even if she doesn't manage to find where THE enemy is hiding, who's not to say she can't find more dolls to add to her collection and begin pushing them hard too? 'Oh, it'll be a cakewalk', she predicts. 'I'll find them, even if I have to hunt them down personally, and when I do, I'll make them regret stealing from me…'



Having safely reached their destination, the four Nymphs let out a sigh of relief. Hidden underneath a crag in the middle of nowhere, the entrance to the hideout is difficult for anyone passing by to spot without a trained scout, and with the curse being dispelled by Lucia, they don't have to worry about being tracked down by Medusa or her minions either. The crystal-lit cavern itself isn't the biggest, but it does have three different sidepaths, all of which have been thoroughly cleared out of their previous occupants, and offers more than enough room and privacy for the Nymphs living inside.


Feeling tired and dirty, Tiara's allowed her peace and quiet in what her new friends call their "swimming pool", an underwater pond at the lowest point of the cavern. Having laid there for a while now, she thinks about everything she's been through, all while rubbing her finger across the brand on her lower stomach. Even though Lucia's spell did something to it, she can still feel a hint of magic running through it, and a mere touch to the brand causes her to feel intense pleasure. Fascinated by the fact, she can't stop thinking about what it represents. 'It's proof that I'm still Medusa's property. Even with the curse gone, even though we're so far apart now, her mark of ownership hasn't disappeared.'


It makes her think of her recent experiences as a slave, which then makes her think of her life as a whole, but she still can't reach any conclusion regarding where to go from here. Moreover, her indecisiveness makes her feel empty and depressed, especially since she knows she hasn't made any decisions for herself for about a week now. Medusa decided that she would be a slave, and then these unlikely saviors decided that she was getting the hell out of that tower, and during both events, despite her internal struggles, all she could say was "Yes". It's not the first time she's felt like this either, as she can find many parallels to her current situation from her real life. Did Pablo ever have a choice when he was compelled to join the gang? Did he act on his own desires when he came face to face with difficult situations? He used to be a yes-man, and in a sense, he still is; a different shell, but the same snail on the inside.


To her, it's depressing, and so very melancholic for her to think that her short period of sexual servitude is over because now, despite her newly acquired freedom, she doesn't have the strength to keep trying. The prospect of freedom quite frankly intimidates her. Why would she want to live in fear and struggle when she could just throw it all away and live a simple and happy life of pleasure? Why, indeed. She doesn't know what's the point.


But then again, she also has to admit that even though she was quite happy to accept defeat faced with insurmountable odds, she doesn't really agree with Medusa a whole lot, at least as far as their guiding principles and philosophy are concerned. Medusa claims to not believe in violence and killing, but she's more than happy to subdue and oppress others and serve as a dictator, even over those unwilling to participate in her crimes against the Nymphs. On the other hand, Tiara does believe in violence, at least as far as the context of Nymphsaga goes. She can't bring herself to sympathize with digital life, which puts her at odds with Medusa. That conflict in and of itself should be an easy one to resolve; since Medusa's not interfering with anyone except those who intrude on her land, the obvious solution is to simply stay away from her swamp. The problem is, nobody can get away, and for whatever reason, Medusa doesn't seem interested in letting anyone get away either.


Besides, shouldn't the violence on the Nymph's part be justified as a means of self-defense, self-preservation, and independence? That's Tiara's biggest gripe with Medusa since she wants to subjugate other Nymphs and force them into being her sex slaves. Again, Tiara's okay with being a submissive little fucktoy, personally. Having seen how easy, carefree, and pleasurable that kind of life can be, she's willing to submit, but she doesn't believe in forcing anyone to do anything, especially when it comes to forcing sex on others.


That's not to say she's completely sinless herself, though. How could she be? She saw lives ruined at the hands of the criminal syndicate she was a part of and even played a part in causing suffering to others personally. Of course, she still has standards - especially as far as those captive children were concerned - and while she never allowed herself to put her hands on them, she continues to feel partially responsible to this very day. She knows damn well who filmed those videos to be uploaded on the dark web, for it was the same scumbag who refused to pull the trigger when he had a chance. She can never forgive himself for that.


And now, it's like the nightmares of her past have come back to haunt her, for she sees those very same children around her again. Hell, even her own reflection is that of a young child. Sure, the rational part of her brain sees Nymphs as entirely different creatures from human children, but she can't help but make the connection, especially when those very Nymphs now have talked to her and essentially told her, "Please help us, we don't want this".


All in all, if there was a thing that should motivate her to fight back and not give in to Medusa's desires and demands without a fight, it sure as hell would be this.


'Man, if it was just me', she tells herself, 'I don't think there would've been any doubt that I would've stayed there forever, just like I promised I would, never to leave her side… but there just have to be other people involved. Why must dealing with other people be so difficult at times?'


Then, Tiara remembers something. Forget about her promise to Medusa; didn't she once make a promise to herself? She once vowed to devote her life to the said promise, which is to help people. Now, she has to begrudgingly admit that she forgot it, all for Medusa's sake. 'After all I've been through, after vowing to change and try to atone for my sins, how could I forget?'


It brings her thoughts to her friends, and it causes her to tense up a little bit, making it even harder for her to stay relaxed. What's going on with them, she wonders. Are they still out there, or have they found salvation like Tiara has? Who knows, there could be more groups around the swamp, wondering how the hell to get out. Surely this trio cannot be the only group that has seen success in avoiding Medusa's gaze. Tiara saw others inside her tower with her own eyes, so surely not indeed!


However, the question that weighs Tiara's mind the heaviest is, "What would they do?". It doesn't weigh on her because of the difficulty of the question. Quite the opposite; it hits her hard because she knows the answer. "Surely, they would try to help me, right…?" she whispers to herself. 'And if that is the case', she continues, containing the words within her head, 'shouldn't I have a duty to help them as well?'


'Why was it so hard for me to make up my mind anyway?' she wonders with the palm of her hand pressed hard against her forehead. 'What have I been doing? What have I been thinking? I'm so pathetic.' It's like her head was clouded, but now it's clear.


'Why do I keep going along with the whims of other people? They don't own me. They don't decide for me. This shitty part of me has led me to a life of mistakes, and I STILL haven't learned my lesson? It's about time I start doing what's right and re-devote my life to bettering myself, starting by keeping my promise to help others, and by trying to save my friends.'


She knows she can't succeed all by herself, but luckily, she doesn't have to try alone. Loaded to the brim with energy and determined to finally show her unlikely saviors a more confident side of herself, she climbs out of the pool to quickly dry herself up with a towel, ready to talk to the three Nymphs who gave her a new lease of freedom. She finds them where she expected she would, in a well-lit central room connecting every side cavern to the passage leading outside, and approaches them with a wave.


"Took your sweet time, didn't you?" Song asks with a friendly smile. "A nice little pool, wasn't it?"


"Yeah, it was great", Tiara admits, cracking a smile, but given her mood, she's not able to keep it. Deciding to be perfectly frank with the three girls, she decides to open up about her inner struggles a little. "Look, I don't know if it was fear, my feelings of depression, hopelessness, or some spell Medusa put on me", she says, pausing a little before whispering the next part. "…Or even the way she made me feel, but… I must admit, I hadn't just given up. A big part of me didn't even want to leave that place."


Hearing that makes Ellie's eyebrow raise with suspicion while the other two just listen. "Seriously?"


"Yeah, I know, it makes me sound fucking pathetic", Tiara says, almost as if accepting she's going to be ridiculed for it.


"That's… honestly not what I expected you to be struggling with", Song says, feeling a bit shocked despite her calm exterior.


"Well, you could say that again", Ellie says, staring daggers through Tiara. "And you better fucking not be thinking about it…"


"No, no, not anymore", Tiara says, trying to relax despite her heart going crazy. "I… just wanted to be honest with you, and…" Fidgetting, she pauses. "Do you… think it makes me weird…?"


"Oh, not at all", Song says with an encouraging smile. "I promise you, I'm probably a much bigger weirdo than you."


"Yeah, we're all huge weirdoes", Lucia adds, giggling playfully.


It also helps Tiara smile and relax, and announce her intentions calmly. "Yeah, okay… but anyway, I think I've made up my mind now. I promise. I'm no longer afraid of her, I'm not gonna let her get the better of me, and I'm not gonna be her slave ever again!"


"That's what I wanted to hear", Ellie says, grinning, and urges Tiara to finally sit down. "Sit your ass down, putinha. We've got important shit to discuss."


"Yeah, yeah", Tiara says, sitting down right beside Ellie.


"Right, let's get straight to the point", Song says. "What kind of enemy are we looking at?"


'I'm so glad they didn't tear me a new one for that', Tiara thinks, still blushing from embarrassment, and glances at Ellie, who's still grinning at her. 'Although I feel like SHE wants to tease me. I mean, she just called me… wait a minute, a "little whore"!? Oh, whatever…' "Like I said, she's a Nymph, but she's not like us. She's got some really weird abilities, and I honestly don't think she's even a player."


Hearing that makes Lucia think. "Well… kinda makes sense for an enemy to be a non-player-character… right?"


"Whatever", Ellie says. "The real question is, can we beat her?"


"I… think we can?" Tiara says, rubbing her lips with her index finger in thought, eyeing the three girls. "Are you guys, like… good?"


"Oh, you dare question my skills!?" Ellie asks, playfully boastful, but the façade falls apart really quickly. "Nah, I'm actually a filthy casual", she says, grinning happily.


"Same", Song says. "But I'm good! I promise!"


"I mean, don't mean to brag or anything", Lucia says, letting out a playful giggle and striking double peace signs, "but my friends don't call me a Goddess for nothing!"


"Oh, right!" Song says. "She's better than any of the healers I've met in Mormia!"


"Okay, that makes me glad", Tiara says, with a bright smile on her face. "I'm an ex-PvP'er myself. I'm asking because even though she's not a player, she almost acts like one. She doesn't operate within the boundaries of a programmed encounter, meaning we can't use conventional tactics against her."


"So, if she's not a player", Ellie asks, "and not a normal NPC either, what is she then?"


"Maybe an AGI?" Song suggests. "I know it's just experimental technology as far as gaming is concerned, but since the AI in Mormia was pretty damn cutting edge, it wouldn't surprise me."


"You mentioned weird abilities she has", Lucia remembers.


"Oh, right", Tiara says, trying to recall the first encounter she had with Medusa back in the swamps. "She's definitely got some of the same abilities that us players have. Like, I'm pretty sure she's a caster with access to "Status Altering" spells, and she's also capable of some kind of teleportation or portal creation magic, which might be something we players can't access? I'm not sure. Oh, and she's like the real Medusa! Look into her eyes, and you'll get petrified with magic!" Then, Tiara remembers one last detail. "I also vaguely remember her getting nervous when we attacked her in self-defense, even saying something about wanting to avoid combat. It might've been a realistic reaction from a smart AI, but she could've also been genuinely worried."


"She sounds scary", Lucia admits, "but if the last part is true… we should be able to deal with her."


"I sure hope so", Tiara says, hanging her head.


"Well, you know what they say", Song says. "Knowing the enemy is half the battle won."


Tiara tries to smile again, and nods slowly. 'Maybe that's why we got beat. We didn't know what we were dealing with…' "Well, there's also the issue of her minions", Tiara then realizes. "She's got quite a lot of tentacles, demons, and whatever else in that dungeon of hers…"


"Right, that's probably going to be the biggest problem", Song says.


"Yeah, and since she can make portals, she can summon monsters through them, and even use tentacles to drag us into them."


"So, basically, a "One-Hit-KO" mechanic…" Song realizes and suddenly looks a bit more fearful. "Combine that with petrifying magic…"


Tiara nods. "That's what makes me the most worried. Sure, the petrification can be interrupted by another party member, and the tentacles can be cut down, but… it's gonna be difficult…"


"Well, at least we can use this information to come up with some tactics", Song supposes. "What should we do in the meantime? While we prepare?"


"Honestly, I would suggest a death by a thousand cuts", Ellie says. "Like, she's got a lot of minions, but none of them are individually powerful, right? If we keep killing them, she's got to run out of them at some point."


"Maybe… but she's using Nymphs to breed more…" Tiara says, remembering what Medusa used her for. "I… I can't even count the number of tentacles I've been forced to give birth to…"


"Jesus…" Ellie thinks out loud, clutching her own belly as well. "W-well… all I can say is, I can't even count the number of demons I've killed."


"Some of them are really big, though", Tiara says, undeniably a little afraid. Still, she stands up, trying to fire herself up a little. "But… maybe you're right! It's not like we didn't kick plenty of ass before getting caught either!"


"That's the spirit!" Lucia says, clapping. "By the way, are you max level yet?"


"Not yet", Tiara says.


"That's our first goal, then", Lucia decides, smiling confidently. "Unlocking your second talent will be a huge difference-maker. Oh, and we've found plenty of valuable loot on our adventures, so feel free to take anything you need."


Surprised, but happy nonetheless, Tiara gladly takes on the offer. "Grazie! For everything you've done!"


"No problem", Lucia says with a thumbs up. "But don't wear clothes! The swamps are treacherous, and they're just going to get ruined!"


"Yeah, I know", Tiara says, blushing through her smile.



Following their quick strategy discussion, Tiara spends a lot of time browsing through the loot catalog, most of which is stored inside a treasure chest at the end of the cavern. She picks up a new sword, which is just barely better than her old one, a skill book exclusive to Weapon Mastery - her first talent of choice - and three recipe books linked to Tailoring, one of which ends up being super helpful, as it allows her to perform in-field repairs, provided she's got the required cloth scraps.


After reserving a couple of articles of clothing for herself, which she suspects could become helpful in the future, she offers to scrap some of the more useless clothes for repairs. The others are all for it but suggest they shouldn't scrap everything they find, as some can also be used as emergency spares. Still, with the scraps they get, Tiara at least manages to repair some of the more valuable clothes the four Nymphs have lost down the road.


And lastly, she gets a small handful of potions from Lucia, meant to only be used when absolutely necessary. There are all the required ingredients in the swamps to make more, but since some of them are rare - especially when it comes to the potion used to combat horniness - they must be used very, very sparsely.


Overall, it's less loot than she hoped for, but then again, she wasn't expecting to be fully decked out in epics after the fact either. Besides, it doesn't stop her from being immensely grateful.


That being said, despite having the whole day for themselves, the four Nymphs know it's in their best interest to rest, heal, and prepare for tomorrow. They only leave their cave twice during the day to collect food and ingredients and, unfortunately, end up having to defend themselves against a small swarm of giant botflies. Their inactivity is not due to a lack of desire, however. It's just that with Tiara and Ellie both pregnant with demons, they're in no condition to fight. Fortunately, though, they know it's only going to be a problem for one day. After all, Tiara knows first-hand that demonic pregnancies are very quick and relatively painless experiences.


When the evening finally rolls in, Tiara gets to lie down, feeling considerably more tired than her compatriots, all thanks to everything Medusa put her through. She stops to observe her belly, which has grown a little, but it's still not even close to being as big as what she's used to. She's not even sure why; is it because the imps only raped her for an hour or so, or because the imps are smaller and weaker than the giant tentacle demons, or is there something else at play? Could she even be wrong about how long her pregnancy will last? 'No, I'm pretty sure that can't be', she guesses. 'They're already moving around a lot, a tell-tale sign of them wanting to be born.'


Of course, she doesn't know much about the lore regarding source and how it affects the growth of Nymph's offspring, but having learned the cliff-notes version from her new friends, she theorizes the number of demonic larvae inside her womb could be proportional to the time she spends having sex and producing source. 'Maybe that's it', she supposes, trying to remember what little her new friends taught her regarding the subject. 'Not like it matters in the end.'


However, her pregnant belly is not the only thing keeping her thoughts occupied, as she feels quite horny. The lewd crest on her skin glows dark red, rejuvenated by her excitement, and as if the wetness, the throbbing, and her unbearable thirst for intercourse weren't enough, the crest's magic only makes it worse. To her, it's like the tattoo is slowly pulsing magic. Flashing in slow and steady ten-second intervals, its glow becomes brighter as it draws energy in, and darkens again as it relaxes. With every increase in brightness, she feels like her body tightens, but even as the glow disappears, all she can think of is reaching that high again.


'It's all that stupid idiot's fault', she thinks, gently pushing her fingers against her vulva, tossing and turning involuntarily. 'How does it even work!? How do I get rid of it!? It's… it's making me so horny! Stupid Medusa! Why did she make me like this!? All I can think of is her dick… her tentacles… inside of me…! Fucking me! Oh, no, no, no… it's like she's calling me back… telling me to come back to her… and a part of me still wants to…'


She sticks her middle and index fingers deep into her folds just as the crest glows at its brightest, and rolled on her side, she curls up in a fetal position. Softly moaning and whimpering as she finger-fucks herself, with her wrist firmly between her legs, she rubs her thighs together almost as if trying to make herself stop. 'Oh no, I shouldn't! They'll hear!' But no matter what the rational part of her brain tells her, she just can't help herself. Going harder and harder, all she wants is to cum, and even though she can't stop, she feels like her fingers are nowhere near enough.


'I wanna fuck! I wanna fuck so bad! Ahhh, I'm so hopeless! I've fallen! How can I ever go back to being normal!? Maybe I should just go back! At least then… she would make me feel good again, and… no! Fuck! Why am I starting to second-guess myself now!? Gah, that girl is evil! She's like those men! She just wants to use me, like some kind of worthless… fuckable… meat!'


'Then again, maybe that's exactly what I am…'


Knowing she's on the brink of cumming, she just continues harder and harder, with her head filled with self-deprecating thoughts of inferiority, thoughts that only make her want to cum harder. After all, even if Medusa treated her horribly, she made her feel incredible in the process. Even when it was the tentacles and demons fucking her, she knew it was always Medusa pulling the strings, and since she never knew what that girl would force her to do next, it excited her to no end. "Ohhh, Medusa…! I-I love… the way y-you… t-treat me Medus-ahh!"


As if she wasn't utterly incapable of stopping herself before, she loses her composure completely and moans even louder, charged by her fantasies of being brutally ravished. 'Just a little bit more. I'll feel a lot calmer after I'll cum once. Oh, and how I wish for these demons to just be born already! I bet it's gonna feel soooo amazing, just like it did before!'


"Are you okay, Tiara?" Lucia's worried voice startles Tiara, who immediately realizes she's been caught rubbing one out. It finally makes her stop, but she knows it's already too late. "I heard you crying, and…"


'Well now I definitely feel like crying!' Tiara complains internally, squeezing her eyelids together with a couple of teardrops already pushing out.


"Ohhh… so this is why you wanted to be alone, huh?" Lucia teases and giggles. All the previous concern in her voice disappears, and all that remains is jest. "You poor thing…"


'I knew she was gonna make fun of me! Oh my God, this is the worst! I'll never live this down!' "P-please, j-just… leave me be…"


"But this is actually one of my favorite fantasies!" Lucia chirps with her usual calm and warm voice, which startles Tiara even more since she can hear her voice getting closer, with her bare feet tapping the rocky ground right beside her.


"No, seriously… I-I just want to - "


Like from out of nowhere, Lucia grabs Tiara by her shoulders to turn her on her back. Now lying still, with her thighs still holding her own wrist firmly in place, she doesn't even get time to pull it away before Lucia suddenly sits down on her, pushing her soft, puffy vulva straight down on her arm. "And do you wanna know", she whispers, "what catching people masturbating makes me wanna do?"


With her heart suddenly pumping even harder, Tiara can't take her eyes off Lucia's eyes of deep ocean blue and notices her licking her mischievous lips. Flabbergasted at what's happening, she can't get a word out of her mouth.


"It makes me wanna join in…" Lucia whispers, slowly grinding her waist back and forth against Tiara's arm, firmly tucked in place and unable to move. Softly chuckling, pleasing herself at Tiara's expense, she lets out a crazed sigh of pleasure. "Go on…"


Despite the feelings of surprise and confusion still washing over her, Tiara doesn't question it and lets herself relax mentally. Resting her feet flat on the soft bedroll, her legs willingly open up as she sticks her fingers back in, eyes now firmly on Lucia's squishy little pussy. Her beauty, her cuteness, her irresistible warmth and softness, and her flat and childish features, they all make Tiara's heart sing with joy, and allow her to forget momentarily about her mental struggles.


"It's okay… look all you want", Lucia encourages, and to Tiara's ear, her every spoken word sounds syrupy sweet, and the animated and exaggerated movements of her tongue and her luscious lips as she speaks captivate her with their lustfulness. And then, the way Lucia moves her hips, the way she's getting wetter, and the way the soft moans find their way out through her labored breath, they make Tiara want to fall in love. "Mmmmm… you're sooo close, aren't chu?" she teases. "Let it come… don't hold back…"


'Oh my Gosh, oh my Gosh! Am I dreaming!? What the hell's gone into her!?' Tiara genuinely can't believe what she's hearing, and given how she was already on the edge of orgasm before Lucia showed up, she goes forward with it full-throttle without a shred of shame. Panting with her tongue partially sticking out, she doesn't even care about the other two hearing anymore and lets her moans come out freely as the sloppy shlicks of her cunny fill the room.


Getting wetter by the second, Lucia starts feeling more and more crazed feeling Tiara's hand move underneath her. Twisting her hips, lifting her butt, and trying to put more pressure on her most precious spot, she leans forward with her hands. Tiara, however, barely pays attention to this, completely lost in her own inner universe. That's fine with Lucia, who's more than happy to watch her helplessly twist and squirm from pleasure.


Eyes rolled back, sounding as lewd as she ever has, Tiara finally teeters on the edge again. Going down on herself as fast as she can, practically punching her fingers down with every slap of her wrist, she wants to blast off. She even tries to announce her upcoming orgasm in Italian, but she only ends up stammering between her uncontrollable moans as her climax approaches. And then, she pushes herself up from the sheets and moans as hard as she can, unable to continue fingering herself at full speed anymore. Every movement of her fingers makes her shiver from pleasure, and her hole throbs and tightens like it never has before. All of this, of course, is great entertainment to Lucia, who not only feels immense joy from what she's seeing, but also absolutely loves how Tiara's pushing her up. Barely on her knees and toes, she bites her lower lip through her smile, and lets out a lustful chuckle.


As the climax subsides, Tiara allows herself to relax, relishing in the afterglow. Lucia also takes this opportunity to take her weight off Tiara's belly, instead opting to lie down by her side, with their chests touching each other. Then, getting more mischievous by the second, she pulls Tiara's hand away from her groin and sticks her own fingers in, causing her whole body to shiver with little embers of pleasure from her neck to her toes and to inhale a moan so high it takes her voice away.


"Just couldn't help yourself, didn't chu?" Lucia sings as she practically pulls on Tiara's groin, giggling with pride as Tiara pushes up against her hand out of reflex. "Oh, I love the way you treat me Medusa!" she mockingly recites, causing Tiara's heart to sink as she stares at Lucia, eyes wide from shock, suddenly filled with shame. This kind of reaction only turns Lucia's smile smugger.


Realizing that Lucia heard some of the things she was moaning out loud makes Tiara wonder: 'Was she spying on me from the start!?'


"She enslaved you… raped you… yet here you are, masturbating to her, you dirty, dirty girl…"


Red-faced and on the brink of tears, Tiara tries to deny it, even though in her heart of hearts, she knows it's true. "N-no, I wasn't… t-to her - aaahh!" Feeling the blunt force of Lucia's knuckles pushing against her with every thrust, she can't will herself to complete the sentence.


With a prolonged "L", Lucia calls Tiara out as a "Liar", and pushes her face closer to Tiara's, getting more playful by the second. Meanwhile, Tiara, feeling utterly humiliated by the fact, closes her eyes shut, shaking her head in defiance. "It's sooo adorable how much you try to deny it", Lucia coos, "but you're just too honest… you hopeless little slut…"


"I-I'm sorry, I - "


"Oh, but I'm not making fun of you, y'know…"


"Yes you are!" Tiara shouts, somehow succeeding without stuttering and stammering at all.


"Oh, you silly little goose", Lucia says, relaxing her fingers a little as she pedals them inside Tiara's folds, trying to locate her most sensitive spot, and notices the tears seeping out of her closed eyes. "I'm serious. I feel really sorry for you, and I want to help you…"


'How could she even help me', Tiara wonders, but feeling a bit more relaxed, she opens her eyes a little, holding back her moans under her heavy, labored breathing. "Help… me…?"


Lucia giggles playfully and pulls her head away, lips reaching down for Tiara's flat chest. "Well, let's just say, I'm a healer of many talents", she says and pushes the tip of her tongue down on Tiara's nipple, rolling it around with skill and precision. "I can rejuvenate your heart and soul, energize you, take care of what ails you", she lists, laying the tip of her tongue flat against Tiara's nipple, kissing it, and even giving it a little suck. Then, as she releases, she gives it a good flick. "I'll take your stress away", she continues, fingering Tiara a bit harder again. However, her movement remains gentle and controlled, and rub Tiara in all the right ways. "And for as long as you defend me, I'll even keep you satisfied, my champion", she says playfully and giggles, sighing as she raises her head, even stopping her fingering. "And most importantly… I'll exorcise your demons…"


Hearing that makes Tiara let out an audible "Huh", which is quickly replaced by a gasp of surprise when a surge of magic begins to flow into her through Lucia's fingertips. It's not the first time she's been touched by healing magic, so she obviously knows what it feels like, but to feel its warmth inside her, in her most sensitive spots, fills her with a whole new kind of sensation, inexplainable by words.


"Did you know?" Lucia asks, moving her hand around a little, almost as if to prepare another spell, with two of her fingers still tucked inside Tiara. "Holy spells regenerate Nymph's stamina, and also heal most animals and beasts, but when cast on evil, unholy creatures such as demons…"


Lucia pauses to actually cast the spell, which is far more powerful in intensity than what Tiara experienced before. Like a bullet, it flies straight through her, and it causes such extreme sensations in the process that she tightens involuntarily in an instant, pushing her hips up again and practically screaming from pleasure.


"It burns through their flesh in the most agonizing way possible", Lucia explains, fingering Tiara a little, and giggles playfully. "However, one creature's pain…"


'Wait, what the fuck!? Is she seriously killing the demons inside of me!? Is that possible!?' Tiara has to admit she was looking forward to experiencing demonic childbirth again, for it made her feel incredible. However, seeing the sadistic smile on Lucia's face, she knows that girl is far from done. "W-wait just a-AAAAHH!"


"…Is another creature's pleasure", Lucia continues, licking her lips as she releases the spell.


'Ooooh mio Dio! This just might feel even better!' It's not a full-blown orgasm she's going through quite just yet, but she's so close she can feel it, and so can Lucia. Fingering her between the spells as skillfully as she can, Lucia readies Tiara for what's about to be a mind-numbing climax, and Tiara's all for it. "Yes, yes! Oh, yes! Please! Yes!"


"That's more like it!" Lucia sings happily and casts the spell one last time, causing Tiara to explode with pleasure. Eyes rolled back and tongue sticking out, warm ejaculate squirts all over Lucia's hand, and the exorcist couldn't be prouder of her work. "Oh, my! You actually came! Not even Ellie squealed this hard when I tested this on her, and she was in tears!"


Tiara's mind barely even registers Lucia's words, but she continues to moan and beg loudly, especially since Lucia just won't let go of her. Still, even though they're just two tiny fingers, the pleasure and the pure, unbridled joy they make her feel are just as good as all of her other recent experiences. It's almost surreal to her, especially since she still can't believe Lucia's doing this to her. She never expected it, and she never would've had the heart to even suggest something so scandalous to a girl she just met, and yet, there she is, having the time of her life.


Having exorcised Tiara's demons - just as she promised she would - Lucia decides to abruptly stop playing with Tiara's wet hole and climbs on top of her. Still hungry for more, however, she pulls herself back, getting closer and closer to her friend's pussy. Tiara thoroughly enjoys what she sees and finds Lucia's movements on top of her look so heartwarmingly adorable, and the anticipation of Lucia giving her head fills her with even more joy. 'I mean, that's what she's planning, right? Aaah, I can't wait! What a dream! I bet it's gonna feel even more amazing!'


However, as Lucia finally lays her chest on the wet bedroll, with her hands rubbing Tiara's waist and hips, her eyes stop to gaze upon the glowing pubic tattoo. "Now that I think of it", she says and runs her wet finger through its lines, making Tiara respond with pleased squeals. "It looks so pretty up close", she adds, licking it with the tip of her tongue. "You said Medusa put it on you, didn't you?"


Trying to hold back her moans as Lucia's tongue dances on top of the magically-charged erogenous zone, Tiara nods slowly.


"Does it remind you of her…?" Lucia asks, stopping completely as she stares straight into Tiara's eyes.


"Well… it is her mark…" Tiara shyly mumbles, averting her eyes for a moment. "And… I can't get rid of it…"


Lucia pouts a little hearing that, but unable to fake it, she can't keep up the façade for long. Chuckling as she's drawn in by Tiara's lovely scent, she goes down deeper without breaking eye contact. "Well, some curses are stronger than others", she says and tries to dispel it, but just like the last time around, even though the glow - and the magic inside of it - disappears, the lewd crest's curse remains etched to Tiara's skin. "I guess this is too big a task even for a goddess", she says, rubbing it again.


'Of course I knew it wasn't going to be that easy', Tiara thinks, feeling a bit distressed about still having to carry it. 'After all, she said it's eternal.' Besides, now that she knows the curse's magic can creep back and cause involuntary excitement to her again, she can't help but fear it's going to cause even more problems for her further down the line.


"You poor thing", Lucia says, sensing the sorrow in Tiara. "Let me help you forget about her, okay?"


Before Tiara can bring herself to respond, Lucia closes her eyes and gently goes down on her, kissing her genitals. She opens her mouth, eats her out, and brings her tongue to play too, focusing only on her vulva and her clit, ignoring her vagina completely this time. It's a different kind of pleasure, but it makes her tense up with excitement nonetheless, and sigh and moan all the same. It quickly makes her lose herself in ecstasy as she focuses on Lucia's skillful play.


'I know I can't just forget', Tiara thinks, eyes closed and moaning flat on her back. 'How could I, after everything she put me through? But Lucia… she's trying her best to make me feel just as good as that girl did. I would be lying to myself if I said she wasn't succeeding. It's so incredible how she's making me feel! So gentle, but also…' "So good…!" Unable to contain some of the words in her head, she compliments Lucia on her skills out loud, only stopping when her loud inhale of pleasure interrupts her. Lucia barely reacts, though, and for a while, she loses interest in talking, only mumbling happily as Tiara's pussy fills her tastebuds with joy.


Even without the brand enhancing her pleasure anymore, Tiara's over the moon with how she's feeling. "Oh, Lucia!" she finally moans, but even though Lucia now wants to react, having just heard her voice be moaned with such passion, she won't allow herself to be interrupted. Focused only on Tiara's childish little quim, all she cares about is her pleasure and hearing more of her voice. She changes her tactics up a little, focusing a little more on Tiara's clit, applying pressure on it, and letting go of it with a flick, moving her sexy little tongue like a rolling waterwheel.


'She's breathtaking! So amazing! Oooh, it's even better now! How can she keep on getting better and better!? I love her! Oh, Lucia, I love you so much!' She continues to audibly moan Lucia's name, moan yes, and just moan without being able to say anything, getting a bit louder by the second, and as her pleasure climbs up again, reaching higher and higher, she can't help but wrap her legs behind Lucia's back, and even pushes Lucia's head down a little. Not forcefully at all, though, but just with enough force to make sure Lucia finishes the job before she's allowed to let go.


More than happy with being held down a little, Lucia goes down on her even harder, sensing Tiara's climax approaching. It comes fast again and is an absolute screamer too, but this time, instead of going hard on Tiara through the orgasm, Lucia slows down to take it easy and revel in how violently she quivers with pleasure. As Tiara leans on her upper back and her feet to raise herself up, Lucia also hugs her gently, just kissing and sucking her way to the end, and the eventual release. And then, when Tiara finally falls flat with exhaustion, she lets go of Lucia, and allows her to stop.


With Tiara's mellow, erotic taste permeating all over her mouth, Lucia sighs with delight and pushes herself forward with her knees. "Oh, Tiara…"


"Lucia… I…"


"Don't let me catch you masturbating ever again", Lucia whispers, playfully scolding Tiara, and rests her head on Tiara's belly, hugging her tight. "If you ever feel like you need to… you can always ask me instead of doing it alone…"


Hearing that makes Tiara sigh with happiness. Honestly, the whole experience still feels unbelievable to her, especially since it came so out of the left field to her. 'I can't believe I can actually have a girl like her in my life', she thinks, eyes locked on Lucia's cute, young face. 'She's so freaking adorable as well. If this is a dream, I never want to wake up.' "Lucia, I love you", she says, making Lucia's eyes light up with joy. "Thank you… for everything…"


"The pleasure was all mine", Lucia sings. "I love taking care of kids, especially cute little girls such as yourself", she adds and playfully flashes her tongue.


Tiara chuckles a little too, for the first time in a while. "I wonder how the parents would feel if they knew their children's kindergarten teacher was a sexual predator…"


"Oh, habibi, I hope they won't find out!" Lucia says and giggles. "I'd lose my job!" she adds with a wink.


"I promise I won't tell mommy and daddy then", Tiara says, but stops to think. "Miss…?"


"Miss Shehadeh", Lucia says, smiling as she leans in closer. "But you… you'll address me properly as your goddess…"


"I'm having a hard time keeping up with what we're playing", Tiara admits but giggles nonetheless.


"Oh, but I'm not playing anymore", Lucia says, and finally, after all they've done, she gives Tiara a long, sloppy kiss on her lips. The act catches Tiara completely off-guard, and all she can do is touch her lips in surprise. "And remember what I said, my champion", Lucia whispers. "For as long as you defend me, and keep me out of harm's way… I'll promise to always keep you satisfied…"


Tiara nods, thinking to herself, 'Maybe I can move on. Maybe I don't need Medusa to make me feel good. Maybe, after we make it out of here, I don't have to look back and ask myself, did I make the right choice. After all, if Lucia, my goddess, can make me feel this kind of pleasure… all without the danger of enslavement looming over my shoulder… I think that's more than enough to make me happy.'







Infiltration

When Tiara wakes up the following morning, she feels as good as new. The memories of the past several days still weigh her mood down, and knowing she could get caught again still causes her all kinds of anxiety, but for what it's worth, she's made up her mind. She's determined to not yield to Medusa's temptation and honeyed words, no matter what that girl promises or how good she might make her feel, for she knows Medusa's love and care for her is built on a foundation of control, lies, and deception. She for sure isn't going to let despair get the better of her either, not even in the face of insurmountable odds. She knows she still might lose - and honestly, she thinks it might even be likely - but for her friends' and allies' sake, she won't give up without a fight ever again.


To help her overcome the odds with her new allies, she knows she needs a little more time to prepare. Following up on Lucia's suggestion, she makes leveling up her top priority because, just like Lucia said, unlocking the second talent point will be a huge difference-maker. She kind of wants to pick either "Athletics" or "Strenght" as her second talent of choice, as both would supplement her first talent greatly, either by decreasing her stamina consumption or by increasing her physical damage, but in the end, she settles for "Elemental Mastery", which allows her to deal elemental damage. Her line of thinking is that the increase in damage output will be similar to what she would get by picking either one of the other two, with the added benefit of being able to damage enemies such as slimes that were previously unkillable to her. Besides, given how confident she is of her swordsmanship, she supposes she doesn't necessarily need to be slightly more athletic or have slightly stronger muscles and bones to be a good fighter.


Following a nutritionally lackluster yet tasty breakfast, the four Nymphs leave their cave to train and hunt for loot, feeling springy and energized. The idea of finding and attacking enemies on purpose makes Tiara initially a little bit nervous - given how Musa, Fairy, and her went out of their way to avoid them as often as possible - but after they defeat their first set of slimes, a pair of ropers, and even a swarm of mosquitoes, she has to wonder, what were they so afraid of anyway? Was it the fear of what lies beyond death, the fear of getting raped, or just a general lack of confidence? Perhaps it was all of the above, but not anymore.


While she still doesn't know what happens when a Nymph dies, she knows she's not in danger of dying, and with how she's slicing through her enemies like butter, she builds up confidence with every victory. As for rape? Honestly, as long as she's not getting dragged away like the last time she got defeated, the idea doesn't intimidate her in the slightest. Why would she care about having a roper feel her up a little while she attacks it? Why would she care about being temporarily restrained by the same demon if she makes a mistake when Song can come straight to her aid and cut the tentacles down? It's not like these demons are attached to Medusa's portal or anything, ready to drag her back down to hell! And to her surprise, Song also feels the same. She doesn't care if a tentacle, a slime, or an egg-laying botfly catches her momentarily, being surprisingly thick-skinned when it comes to being sexually abused. "I can't help being a curious little pervert", is her reason. Lucia and Ellie, though? Well, they hate tentacles and find them disgusting to the point of turning blue at the mere thought of being touched by one.


Even though they kill every enemy that stands in their way, not everything goes smoothly, as some of the enemies prove more troublesome than others, but at no point do they feel like they're in serious danger of losing. Still, getting tired, they decide to call it a day and return to the cave to recharge before something terrible happens.


The next day, they follow the exact same routine, and halfway through the trip, the grind pays off. Tiara levels up and equips a mid-tier spell crystal they had stored inside their treasure chest as a spare, gaining access to a few fire-based abilities. They don't see a big difference in how she handles herself immediately, especially since getting used to all the new skills takes time for her, but after she manages to take down a large, A-rank green slime all by herself, they can all confidently say she's become much, much more capable.


After practicing and chasing loot for a short while longer, they decide it's time for one final test before they wrap up. Confident in their abilities and impeccable teamwork, they feel like they're getting to the point where they can begin challenging more dangerous foes, and for that, they have the perfect enemy in mind: a raid boss waiting to be challenged two kilometers north of their camp.


From a distance, it looks like a roper straight out of a horror-themed "Dungeons and Dragons" art book, just a little bit bigger than normal. It has a long, elongated body emerging from underground, which is capable of twisting around, squishing down, and reaching out far beyond what you'd expect just by looking at it. However, its name, a "Tentacle Colony", suggests to them that there's much more to this beast than meets the eye. Its corrupting influence bleeds into the environment and vegetation around it, and its three gaping, toothless mouths also have tentacles emerging from them, suggesting it's going to gobble up any and all defeated Nymphs to live as slaves inside its inescapable colony of tentacles.


Even though the idea makes them slightly nervous, they still take a risk and engage the enemy. After all, if they can't defeat this raid boss, what hopes of defeating Medusa and all of her minions do they have?


While they chip away at the enemy's health, they discover three different mechanics to be mindful of. Firstly, the demon hides many tentacles underground around the battlefield, capable of trapping and immobilizing Nymphs, meaning they must constantly stay on the move and keep track of where they walk. The demon also spits demonic larvae out of its mouth to slowly move around the battlefield, likewise trying to catch Nymphs by surprise, but they're luckily easy one-hit kills and don't prove too problematic for them in the end. Lastly, and most obviously, the demon also uses its own tentacles to attack, which is undoubtedly the most dangerous mechanic as it can lead to instant defeat upon being swallowed, but as long as they keep their distance, they know they're going to stay safe.


Sure enough, they kill the enemy in a little over two minutes without suffering significant setbacks. Ellie takes care of the roper's main body from a distance, Tiara and Song keep on their toes to take care of the summoned minions to keep their team safe, and Lucia makes sure to keep the team's stamina topped up, even managing to sneak in a couple of attacks when she feels like she can afford it. Gifted with a pool of valuable loot, they congratulate each other and return home in high spirits.


Now, having seen each other fight an actually challenging enemy, they decide on their next move.


"I say we take the fight straight to Medusa's stronghold", Ellie suggests. "Let's hit her where it hurts!"


"You sure?" Lucia asks. "I mean, yeah, we made it in and out once, but…"


"That's exactly why!" Ellie announces, grinning with confidence. "We'll kill a bunch of her minions, steal some of her loot, maybe even rescue a couple of damsels if we come across any… show her we mean business!"


"But what if we come face to face with her?" Lucia asks. "Are we honestly ready to face her?"


"That's the most difficult question here, isn't it?" Song thinks aloud, trying to figure out if they have a chance by putting together all the information they have. "We still don't actually know if she's an elite, a boss-fight, or something else entirely since she's a Nymph and all… but I'd say that colony we fought was great practice as far as dealing with her summoning portals go. I'd imagine they can be dodged if placed underneath us, avoided if placed as traps, and if she summons adds, I'm sure we can even deal with them." Then, she turns to Tiara, who can't deny feeling a little nervous all of a sudden. "How does that sound to you?"


"I don't even know", Tiara sighs. "It sounds so easy when you explain it like that, but to put it all in practice…"


"Honestly, we might not even cross paths with her", Ellie says. "Or what, can she track her minions like she can track her curse? Can she tell if they're being killed off?"


"No clue, honestly", Tiara says, supposing she should try to push away her anxiety and doubts. "But… maybe you're right! We could try bringing the fight to her minions!"


"Yeah, but we shouldn't go too deep into the dungeons just yet", Lucia says, trying to urge more caution. "Maybe instead, we should map the area around her tower better to see if we can find more entrances?"


The idea sounds good to the other three, and that's the plan they ultimately decide to go with. After all, even though they want to defeat the enemy as soon as possible and figure out how to escape the swamp, they also know they can't rush the process. Failure is not an option.



As a new dawn breaks, they summon their clothes, trinkets, and the little bit of armor they have and arm themselves for battle. Even though she's tried them on during the past few days, it almost feels weird to Tiara to enter the swamp fully clothed again, given how she hasn't been allowed to wear anything in a while. Granted, during the past few days, the "no clothes allowed" rule has been self-imposed, 'but it still doesn't change the fact that I've been roaming around this swamp like some kind of shameless fucking animal', or so she thinks.


Despite having some new stuff, she's still got the exact same appearance as on day one, with a few negligible, minor changes regarding the color of her hair dye, a pair of new earrings, and new panties, which, along with her old skirt, completely covers her cursed pubic tattoo. None of this is a negative, as she likes her contemporary, cutesy, and casually girly look. It also stands out amongst the others in her group, as all three of her new friends have made completely different stylistic choices regarding their outfits.


Lucia wears a fantasy outfit befitting both her Levantine roots and her occupation as a priestess and a healer. Her silky, blue-and-creamy-white one-shoulder robe with golden ornaments and accessories has a simplistic yet elegant and divine look, and even her long staff made from cedar wood and gold matches her outfit's style. As a negative, it makes her feel like she's sticking out like a sore thumb in the middle of the dark and gloomy swamp, but for what it's worth, the girls don't actually know if that's a decisive factor when it comes to aggroing enemies. Then again, even if it did, the bonuses she gets to her spell efficiency make wearing bright robes worth it in the end.


Song's definitely the most modestly dressed of the four girls with a futuristic, cyberpunk-esque look and a darker color palette, a mix of blue, purple, and carbon black. Even though her tank top is fairly tight and complements her curves and budding, cushioned breasts fairly well, it covers her body completely up to her waistline, and between her baggy knee-length shorts and her socks and boots, she doesn't show off a whole lot of her legs either. She's also got some extra padding on her gloves, wrists, and knees, which not only helps her a lot in close-quarters combat but also looks good on her, at least in her own humble opinion.


And lastly, if Song's the modestly dressed one, then Ellie is the opposite, looking exceptionally sultry for a tiny little elf with her revealing bikini armor made out of brown cured leather and ornate green-painted steel plate. It does cover her shoulders, hips, wrists, and flat chest very well, but it also leaves very little to the imagination with how tight the skimpy armor fits around her. While wearing such armor would make most others uncomfortable, she actually likes it for its lightness and the ease of movement it grants her. Besides, just like in the real world, she loves feeling the warm summer breeze caressing her skin.


Exiting their cave early in the morning, they get to walk and scout the foggy marsh at its calmest hours, a calculated move that helps them avoid trouble as they trek toward Medusa's tower. They soon reach the entrance to the aqueduct connected to the dungeons - the same spot they used to escape the other day - which is about as close to the tower as they're willing to get. With the outline of the spire revealing itself from beneath the mist as their guide, they start scouting the area from here, continuing to keep a low profile as they circle around it.


With every step they take, the terrain around them turns a little bit less muddy, replacing the flat-as-far-as-the-eye-can-see wetlands with solid, yet soft ground and beautiful greenery. The trees grow slightly taller and lusher, and bright-colored flowers that can't survive in the swamp also seem to thrive around the tower better. Moreover, even though it was difficult to tell from a distance, they also notice a slight change in elevation, suggesting to them that the tower could actually be perched on top of a hill.


On their route around the tower, pacing the edge of the swamplands on the opposite side from where they came from, they come across yet another strange sight: a paved cobblestone path, sinking to the swamps toward the south and rising up the hill toward the tower. Up in the distance, they can also see a pair of strange statues guarding the road, appearing before them like some kind of tentacle-humanoid hybrids, which seem to be a part of a larger ruined structure, perhaps a wall of some kind. As they approach the creatures, the likes of which they've yet to encounter in the swamps - or anywhere else for that matter - they also see more crumbled buildings and free-standing walls in the distance, suggesting to them that Medusa's tower - as well as her dungeon - could be part of a much larger ruined complex.


"What are they?" Song whispers, carefully walking up the stairs as the girls approach the statues. While the stone structures around them appear completely in ruins, the statues remain in surprisingly good condition, with only a little wear and tear weathered from the years they've been standing there. "I know they're just statues, but they look… different from the tentacle demons we've seen…"


"Yeah", Lucia chimes in. "And they've got robes, and human-like heads with elongated skulls…"


Song nods, fascinated by them. "They almost look civilized. Elegant."


"Hmmmmm… maybe a little, but the word I have in mind is creepy", Lucia comments and turns toward Tiara with a question. "Do you happen to know what they are?"


Tiara shakes her head. "Didn't see anything like them inside the tower. None of the tentacles I saw were - "


Suddenly, Ellie interrupts the chat with a shush, signaling the others to move away from the road. Even though the others aren't sure why, they quickly take the hint, walking into the woods behind the statue when looked at from the swamp downhill. Taking a look at what's happening there, they notice a large party of imps led by a tall, bull-headed, horned demon wielding a morning star attached to a long chain, and something about their movements doesn't sit right with the girls. 'It's like they're searching for something', Tiara thinks, looking at how the demons scan their surroundings. 'Searching for what? Us? Could they have spotted us? Surely if they had, they would be rushing at us, but now, they just… stopped… and they seem to be talking… kinda sounds like an argument…'


"Can anyone of you hear what they're saying?" Lucia asks, being the first to break the silence with a whisper.


"I doubt anyone of us would understand them even if we did", Tiara points out. "Should we charge? I'm sure we can beat them…"


"No, we should avoid them", Ellie suggests. "Like, what if there are more of them here? We're right by the enemy's stronghold…"


"No objections here", Song says. "Let's try to get out of here, and - "


"Look", Ellie says, pointing at the demons. "They're coming up the stairs…! Quickly, this way…!"


"Are you mad…!?" Song asks, sounding panicked. "You want to lead us deeper into the ruins…!?"


"What choice do we have…!?" Ellie asks, exasperated. "They'll see us for sure if we don't…!"


"They could see us if we move too fast…!" Song says, continuing to protest. "This wasn't part of our plan…!"


"Fuck the plan…!" Ellie says, finally getting on the move.


"Song, just listen to the navigator and run…" Lucia finally commands, understanding staying still is the worst thing they can do if they want to avoid fighting. And so, even though they all understand the risks, they flee deeper into the ruins, not daring to even look behind.


Soon, they find themselves at the edge of a paved, circular clearing, with a well in the middle, like some kind of a medieval marketplace surrounded by ruined stone buildings on all sides and four roads leading away from it. One of them leads back to the road they came from, and the one opposite leads to the uncharted woods with more ruins standing by the road. Meanwhile, the road closest to them leads underground through a staircase surrounded by ruined walls and pillars, while the one opposite it leads straight to the tower. They finally get to see it without the mist blocking most of it from view and notice it being part of a bigger structure with a large, dome-shaped building at the spire's base.


Before they can discuss their next move or decide which way to go, a loud, infernal growl down the road back to the swamplands startles them, forcing them to think quickly. They all choose to trust their scout's gut, and despite hating to be put on a spot, Ellie leads them into the building with the staircase without a moment's hesitation, but refuses to actually venture down into the dungeons below. Luckily, they find a good spot to hide amidst the crumbling walls and pillars, with the view completely blocked off from the roads and the marketplace, but simultaneously, they know it's not a perfect spot. Should the demons choose to go down the stairs, or should something come up them from the dungeons below, they would be spotted for sure, and cornered, there would be no escape.


Even though the heavy and fast-paced steps scare them a little at first, it all stops as soon as the demons reach the clearing. Unable to see what's happening, they all hold their breaths. 'Shit, this time they saw us for sure', Tiara thinks, summoning her sword for battle, trying to fish answers from her friends without saying a word. Ellie gives one to her by shaking her head, also summoning her bow and a couple of arrows just in case. 'Does that mean she doesn't want us to attack? I mean, they must've seen us, based on how they were running, but then again… they're not moving or saying anything. They're just standing there… I think?'


The horned demon grunts and rumbles, sounding annoyed, and mumbles something to its allies in a language utterly incomprehensible to the four Nymphs. Then, it manages to shock the girls by speaking English. "Come out and play, little ones", it growls, with a voice as low and inhumane as anything they can think of. Worst of all, it confirms to them that they were indeed spotted earlier. "Daddy's got some treats for you…"


Tiara understands they've got only two options: they must either go down the stairs or try to challenge the enemy. 'But what's the right choice for us? How can we even communicate what we're about to do to each other in a situation like this?' She must admit, she's tempted to go down the stairs, and thinks it could even be the option the other girls would choose if they want to keep avoiding the enemy. As soon as her eyes lock with Ellie, she points at the staircase with a puzzled look, and understanding what Tiara's asking, Ellie nods. Seeing this, Song shakes her head and points at the route leading back to the marketplace, but the others aren't sure why. Is it because she wants to attack or because she's afraid the enemy will see them if they try to move? 'Well, latter's certainly a realistic worry', Tiara thinks, now looking at Lucia, who has her hands and eyes on the ground instead of trying to communicate with her friends, almost as if she's searching for something.


Picking up a fist-sized rock, Lucia shows it to the girls and makes a throwing motion, suggesting it could make for an adequate distraction. Then, she raises her other, free hand up, spreading her fingers out with a palm, and begins curling her fingers up to a fist, one by one, almost as if counting down from five. Then, as soon as she reaches zero, she tosses the rock over her shoulder and the wall into the woods they came from, hoping for the best.


The moment the rock hits the forest floor with a thud, the bull-headed demon growls, and the Nymphs can tell the demons are all on the move again. "Are you over there?" the demon asks, quietly rumbling with sinister laughter. Knowing this is their best chance at getting away, Ellie signals her friends to move, and they quietly walk down the stairs, fortunately without being seen. "You can't hide from me" is the last thing they end up hearing before reaching the bottom of the staircase and enter the familiar-looking, dimly-lit dungeons.


"Damn it", Ellie mumbles, sighing deeply. "I said I wanted to take the fight straight to her… but not like this…"


"Well, this is the hand we've been dealt", Tiara says, also sighing as she tests her heartbeat through her chest. 'Sheesh, my heart's going crazy. I was sure that was gonna go to blows…' Noticing a T-crossing straight ahead of them, she bravely walks forward. "So, what now?"


Song glances back over her shoulder. "Well, something tells me we ain't leaving without a fight…"


"Did you see how big it was?" Lucia asks, sounding a little scared. "It definitely wasn't just a normal elite. Did you manage to inspect it, Ellie?"


"No, it was just barely out of my range when I had a chance", Ellie says. "Still, that thing probably was some kind of a raid boss", she continues, positioning herself back against the wall as she peeks at what's behind the corner. "And that's why I say we try our luck here."


"I mean", Song says, "we could just wait for the enemy to pass us and leave…"


"Not a bad idea", Ellie says, looking down the other corridor, "but for that to work, we're going to need to find a safe place to hide in." She then opens her user interface to get a sense of which route is better, but unfortunately, she sees her map completely out of commission while underground. After clicking her tongue in frustration, she picks a path at random. "Follow me. Let's search the dungeons and wait for the storm to pass us."


That's what they all agree to in the end. None of them are too happy about the situation they've been forced into, feeling quite frankly anxious about being down in Medusa's dungeons again. 'Then again, maybe hiding right under Medusa's nose could even be what's best for us, especially after Lucia's distraction', Tiara thinks. 'Can't say for sure, but if that giant demon's searching for us outside, I bet it's going to be safer to find a way out of this place through the underbelly, just like the last time…'



Even though they do their best to stay on the dungeon's "outskirts", something tells them that with every turn taken, they're being led further and further down into its deepest bowels, with some of the more promising routes even being blocked off by sturdy prison doors, all locked tight. There's no sign of any of the routes leading outside into the ruins, or into a drainage pipe that could take them back into the swamplands, and they can't find any good hiding places either. Moreover, even though some parts of the dungeons look familiar to them, reminding them of the time Song and Lucia saved Ellie and Tiara, it's difficult for them to say if any of the routes they've taken are ones they've previously visited.


That is, until they come across a very familiar-looking room.


Glancing inside a small torture chamber, Tiara recognizes it immediately. 'There's no mistake about it', Tiara thinks, entering the room and looking at the row of pillories erect on the floor. "This is where you found me", she says, looking at Ellie, who quietly follows her from behind.


"It sure is", Ellie mumbles, also remembering what she was briefly put through in this very room. Trying to shake those painful memories off, she crosses her arms and turns to Song with a smile on her face. "That's wonderful news, isn't it? Think you still remember the way out?"


"Of course I do", Song says, letting out a sigh of relief. "Better not waste time fooling around. Let's go."


Entering the corridor - this time without being chased down by imps - they all remember they're supposed to turn left, but something about the path ahead seems different this time around. Rushing to the other end for the first few dozen steps, they finally must slow down, faced with a prison gate blocking their way.


"Was this door here before?" Lucia asks, genuinely unable to remember.


"I think it was", Song says, opening up her user interface, "but it certainly wasn't closed." She picks up a single-use skeleton key from her inventory - used by blacksmiths to pry open locked doors and containers - but when she tries to turn the key to open the gate, the key snaps in half. Sighing with disappointment, she turns to her friends and shrugs. "Too high-tier for me to lockpick."


Feeling angry and agitated, Ellie can't help but swear out loud. "Caralho!" she curses, kicking the door, but realizing it's all pointless, she lets out an irritated sigh and tries to calm down a little. "We must find another route then, I guess."


"Let's just get back the way we came", Song says, "and hope the demon's not waiting for us there anymore."


"Yeah, we've wasted enough time down here", Lucia says, but as she turns around with the others, they're greeted with the right-turning pathway. They didn't pay much attention to it the last time due to being in a grave hurry, but now, they can clearly see a set of stairs leading up at the end of the long corridor, which appears surprisingly well-lit compared to the rest of the dungeons. "I guess that's also an option", Lucia says. "Although… something about that place doesn't sit right with me…"


"Agreed", Song says, taking a turn to walk down the path they came. "Let's not try our luck."


"No, wait", Tiara says, taking a few steps into the corridor. 'I swear, I just heard something', she thinks, keeping quiet to focus on the voices, which she can only describe as strangely familiar.


"Come on, Tiara", Lucia says with a worried tone. "Let's not go there. Probably a bad idea."


"Shhhh! Be quiet", Tiara says, filled with so many conflicting emotions, all of which make her heart pound for different reasons. Joy and relief, anger and fear, even lust and jealousy, she's feeling it all, all as a result of hearing the sounds of a little girl moaning softly with pleasure. And then, as the girl's monotone, fatigued voice grows louder momentarily, the others can finally hear it too.


"That's definitely a girl's voice", Lucia finally says, sounding almost surprised at the realization, but the surprise in her voice can't match the sheer shock blasted all over Tiara's face.


'That's got to be Doris', Tiara realizes. 'There's no mistake about it, and the other one must be… Fairy? Are they together?' Shaken, but also somewhat hopeful, she can barely stitch together a complete sentence. "W-we… we've got to - "


"Help them, I know", Ellie says and readies her bow and arrows just in case there's going to be a fight ahead. "Lead the way."


As they walk toward a pad-locked grill in the middle of the floor, the voices become clearer, and Tiara immediately recognizes what's happening right below their feet. 'They're inside one of the tentacle pits!' "Down there!" she says, pointing at the prison hatch in the middle of the corridor, unable to keep her voice down with the storm of emotions raging inside her heart. "Can you pick this lock open, Song!?"


"Even if I could, I don't know what good it would do", Song says, standing over the prison bars, locked tight with a sturdy padlock, watching in horror at what's happening underneath. "I mean, we can't just jump down there to fight it, can we?"


"There must be another way down", Ellie says, leading the team forward, and sure enough, she can see a staircase leading down just a little bit further ahead. "This way!"


Taking a sharp corner and skipping the spiraling staircase down in a hurry, Tiara almost steps on a slime bouncing up the stairs, and surprised, she takes a quick step back. "W-why are there s-slimes her-eeek!" The pink slime jumps and latches onto her leg, quickly morphing to immobilize Tiara completely and causing her to fall back-first into the wall, still barely on her feet. Lucia's holy spell saves her before the slime manages to climb up her skirt, but the damage is already done with the splashing goo dissolving her socks and boots, now dripping down her bare legs.


"Take cover!" Lucia warns, noticing three more little slimes bouncing toward Tiara, who barely scrambles on her feet and out of the way before Lucia skilfully smites the slimes dead one by one. However, more and more keep coming, and it becomes utterly impossible for Lucia to keep up alone. "There's too many of them for me to handle!"


"I'll help!" Tiara yells, trying to regroup. 'I'm gonna lose my clothes', Tiara thinks, placing her right palm on the edge of her blade while holding the sword sideways in front of her. 'But I don't care!' Then, she sweeps her hand across it to set it ablaze with her magic and charges forward, attacking one of the slimes, aiming straight for the core. With the fire burning through the slimy membrane, the creatures begin to melt the moment the blade hits them, and noticing they're under attack from two directions, the slimes split up. Lucia does a good job due to being able to smite them from a distance, but the slimes quickly overwhelm Tiara, getting hold of her ankles, wrists, and even her thighs, pushing up against her vulva through her panties. Luckily, this proves to be the distraction Lucia needs, and having defeated her half of the slimes, she frees Tiara as soon as she can, unfortunately ruining what remains of her clothes in the process, save for the hair tie.


"That better be the last of them!" Ellie says, approaching the staircase and looking down. "I think it's safe now!"


A little shaken, Tiara goes down first, and sure enough, no more slimes stand in their way. She finds herself at the same level as the beast locked under the prison pit, and comes face to face with it. It's a large mass of tentacles, bigger and more menacing than the roper raid boss they defeated in the swamps, and more importantly, the kind of monster Tiara knows all too well. 'It's the same kind of monster I was a prisoner of for so many hours', she realizes, remembering every bit of it. Holding onto her sword with both her hands, they both shake uncontrollably, and her legs suddenly feel weak as she watches a giant, gaping hole open in front of her like a giant, monstrous mouth with tentacles reaching out of it. At the same time, the entire mass begins to morph, almost as if boiling and bubbling, with transparent clouds of pink gas emerging from inside the little holes forming on its skin. It quickly fills the room, and even though it doesn't sit right with Tiara, she can't stop herself from breathing it in.


'If I lose, all of that's going to happen again', she thinks, shuddering at the thought. No matter how hard she tries, she can't take her eyes off the sight of the dancing tentacles, stop herself from breathing in the intoxicating aroma lingering in the room, or ignore the rapturous moans coming from the inside. 'That could be me all over again…'


Gasping from shock as she enters the room, Lucia notices something strange and holds her nose. Unfortunately for her, though, the damage is already done, and a warm shiver runs up her spine. "Ugh, what is this… sweet-smelling gas it keeps spewing?"


Although Ellie can tell exactly what the gas is all about, even without inspecting the boss, she casts the spell anyway to prove her suspicions correct. "It's called gaseous miasma", Ellie says, feeling hot and feverish as a result of breathing it in. "Some kind of an aphrodisiac gas, clearly…"


"S-seriously?" Song asks. "How do we… deal with this…?"


"No fucking clue", Ellie says, pulling her bowstring back with shaky hands. "But this motherfucker's on the same level as the giant roper we killed in the swamps. We can win."


"Good to hear", Song says, grinning through her blush with confidence as she prepares for combat. "Oh, man, I don't care how it's making me wet! This is gonna be easy!"


Even though Lucia tries to keep her distance, disgusted by how the enemy in front of her is forcing her body to react with sexual excitement, she keeps on a brave face and nods. "Kill it quickly, then", she says, grabbing a tight hold of her staff and taking aim at her allies. "I doubt it can attack through this stone floor with tentacles, but do be careful and watch your feet, friends!"


Hearing Lucia's words and sensing the urgency in all of her allies' voices also fills Tiara's heart with confidence. 'I've got to stay focused and remember what I promised myself', she thinks, trying to breathe out the toxic air clouding her judgment before it leads her down a path of certain ruin. She must admit, it's so, so very hard, given how bad she is at controlling her emotions, given how the air around her is making her body react, and given how wet she's getting, 'but I didn't come this far just to give up again! I won't go down without a fight! Never again!'


Tiara runs in as the tentacles prepare to strike back, and just before they manage to catch her, she side-steps the sweeping attack and retaliates instantly, cutting the tentacles in half. They immediately grow back, ready to attack again, which shocks Tiara, who manages to get away at the last second. Simultaneously, the wall begins to morph again, with a few new gaping holes opening on its surface, unfortunately out of her sword's reach. They're way too small for her to describe as mouths, but they're just wide enough for a single tentacle to squeeze through.


Even though Tiara supposes it can't be anything good, she attacks again, with Song also bravely joining the fight on her side. They both pay very little attention to the four new tentacles opening up with strange, black cat's eyes staring them down with keen interest.


Ellie's not sure what it means, so she shoots one down just in case. At the same time, she notices something concerning, as the demon in front of them is regenerating health at an alarming rate. "S-shit, it's healing itself somehow!" she yells, aiming at another eye, this time missing her shot. The damage done against the wall of flesh seems negligible to her, as it's not even close enough to offset the demon's regenerative abilities.


"Seriously!?" Song asks, cutting down a couple of tentacles as they try to attack and grab her. "So can we kill it or not!?"


'Well, it seems to be sacrificing its health points to grow its tentacles back', Ellie notices and gives Song a positive answer. "Yeah, keep cutting down the tentacles! It's the only way to deal damage to it!"


Ellie takes aim again, but with more and more gas spewing out of the monster, blowing straight at her, she manages to miss again. Luckily, Lucia backs her up, smiting the tentacle down in her stead. "Shit, this… uhg, damn gas", Ellie mumbles under her breath in Portuguese as her heart continues to pound harder. 'It's making it impossible for me to focus and aim properly!'


As two new eyes appear to replace the old dead ones, the two they didn't manage to kill in time begin to shake and glow with magic. Midst her assault, Tiara quickly falls down to one knee with a surprised gasp, dropping her sword to the floor, feeling shaken all over. Face pink and red from the excitement she's feeling, and without being able to control herself, she starts fingering herself, rubbing and pinching her nipple too, and just stares at the gaping mouth in front of her, with tentacles preparing to grab her.


"W-what are you doing!?" Song yells, managing to save Tiara at the last second.


"I-I don't… want to…" Tiara responds, gasping for air and trying to will herself to stop. "B-but I c-can't stop!"


'Has she gone mad from the gas!?' Ellie thinks, all but ready to abandon the mission, deathly afraid of the enemy taking them all out. However, as Lucia smites down one of the eyes in panic, Ellie makes a little more educated assumption and guesses that they are controlling and puppeteering Tiara. 'If this doesn't work, I'm gonna fucking bail', she swears, aiming at the eye, fortunately managing to shoot it down this time.


As Lucia rushes to heal Tiara, Song throws herself at the sea of tentacles, unwilling to let Tiara get gobbled up by the monster. She manages to cut many of them down, but unprepared to deal with the consequences of her reckless assault, and slowed down by the thick miasma filling the room, she gets caught. "No, no, help!" she practically screams, knowing it won't be easy for Ellie or Lucia to save her.


Luckily for Song, Tiara, who forces herself back to her feet after recovering from her mind control, cuts the tentacles down before the demon can subdue her completely. Then, having their sights on the naked little Nymph, the tentacles try to catch Tiara, but she barely makes it out of the way. Lucia's heals for both of them come almost as if ordered, but it still doesn't feel like enough. They realize their healer must be running low on mana, and as a result, they take a short yet much-needed breather.


Noticing perhaps the biggest threat in the room - the glue that keeps the team together - the eyes set their sight on Lucia, who's utterly incapable of defending herself against their gaze as she scrambles to open her inventory, looking for a mana potion. She wants to scream as she involuntarily drops her staff, but the only sound escaping her mouth is a pained squeal as she begins rubbing her thighs together, simultaneously pinching her clit.


"Come on, we're on the last stretch!" Ellie says, taking aim at one of the eyes in an attempt to save Lucia. "Please, just keep going before the mind control gets us all! Just a little more, and the fucker's dead! I promise!"


Understanding what's at stake, Song and Tiara attack with what little strength they have left, and sure enough, just as Ellie said, the enemy appears fatigued after regenerating so much, with the tentacles spawning back at decreased frequency. Yet, the attacks just keep on coming, both by the melee and also from the back. Calmly attacking the tendrils from both left and right, Song and Tiara make sure the enemy's tentacles must spread out, not that self-defense is one of this demon's strongest suits to begin with, and despite finding it hard to aim, Ellie's arrows strike true, with only one out of five arrows missing as she takes care of the remaining eyes. Slowly but surely, the wall begins to crumble and shrink, and so, the enemy falls.


Even though the wall disappears, the demon doesn't despawn completely, with the tentacles inside the "pit" still holding its two victims in place. Still, since it doesn't have the strength to keep fucking them - or even holding them in the air - it can't really defend itself against what's about to come either. Envigorated by her desire to save her friends, Tiara continues to cut and slash through the defenseless sea of tentacles like blades of grass, quickly making it through the mass to achieve her goal.


"Doris!" she yells, and the yellow-haired little tomboy finally recognizes what's happening. She doesn't have enough strength to move, and barely even has the energy to stay awake after being pushed to her limit by the demon, but that doesn't stop her from throwing her arms around Tiara as she falls into her embrace, teary-eyed. "Are you alright!?" Tiara asks, switching to their native tongue.


Barely having the wherewithal to process what's happening, Musa fails to react. Medusa never told her about Tiara escaping, so she simply can't understand how she can be free right now. Moreover, she notices a stranger approach the pit, kneeling right by Fairy, who lies out cold down on the floor.


"She's unconscious", Song says, trying to lift Fairy to a sitting position, simultaneously noticing the glowing, white-hot demonic crest on top of her womb. "Oh man, this looks bad…"


After being helped back on her feet by Ellie, Lucia taps the floor with her staff's base, and the golden ornament on top of it begins to glow bright green as rays of nature's light burn through the gaseous miasma filling the room. "A purifying aura works, huh", Lucia says, sighing with relief.


"Should've used that earlier, then", Ellie mumbles, sounding slightly annoyed.


"Why waste mana when it would've just spewed more of it?" Lucia asks, shrugging, and then approaches the two girls they just managed to save while Ellie follows in tow, shaking her head in disagreement.


"Who… are they…?" Musa finally asks in Italian, with a voice as shaky and weak as anything Tiara's ever heard.


"They're friends!" Tiara announces, smiling happily. "They saved me, and now we're here to save you!"


Still unsure how to react, Musa averts her eyes, suddenly unable to get her thoughts away from Fairy, who's now being tended to by Lucia. She watches keenly as she does everything in her power to heal her back to shape, with her nature's purifying magic trying to take care of the miasma and the curses, and the holy light slowly recovering her depleted stamina. Even though both spells prove effective, one thing they can't do is wake her up. Then, leaving her to be tended to by Song and Ellie, Lucia approaches Musa, urging Tiara to make way.


"It's okay", she says with an encouraging smile, hovering her hands right above Musa's skin, noticing her big pregnant belly and the lewd crest on her pubic area. "You're safe now", she reassures and casts the same set of healing spells on Musa she did on Fairy a second ago.


Musa can't help but feel skeptical, but she nods anyway.


"Excuse me for saying this", Lucia says with a tone that suggests she's trying to go out of her way to not offend Musa in any way, "but you seem surprisingly "okay", compared to the other one…"


"She… Medusa hasn't allowed her to take breaks", Musa says, feeling rejuvenated by Lucia's healing and finally willing herself to sit up. "I think she's trying to punish her more on purpose for whatever reason, but… wait just a minute… where IS she?"


Lucia tilts her head in confusion. "You mean Medusa?"


"Y-yeah", Musa says with shock and fear all over her face. "You… didn't see her? She was here just a minute ago, and - "


"Wait, what!?" Ellie asks, suddenly shocked. "Does she know WE'RE here!?"


Song shushes Ellie, initially feeling just as panicked as her. However, even though the possibility of that makes her feel anxious, she tries to stay rational. "Assuming she does… why isn't she making a move on us?"


Remembering again how Medusa reacted to being attacked, Tiara says: "Maybe she really is afraid of a direct confrontation…"


Ellie shrugs and sighs. "Well, whatever the reason is, we should get out of here. Fast."


"Not without these two", Lucia says and stands up, taking Musa's hand. "Can you walk?"


Musa slowly nods, and with Lucia's help, she tries to stand up. However, she stops just as she gets on her knees, favoring her big, pregnant, slime-filled belly. With a smile on her face, she sighs with apparent relief and tries to push herself fully on her feet, still assisted by Lucia.


Meanwhile, Tiara tends to Fairy, trying to shake her awake with a firm hold on her shoulders. This - combined with Lucia's healing magic earlier - finally has the desired effect, and Fairy's eyes begin to slowly open. At first, she appears shocked and scared, struggling against Tiara's hold in a panic, but staring at the familiar-looking girl in the face wide-eyed, Fairy finally relaxes, noticing something's different about the situation she's in.


"Oh, thank God you're awake!" Tiara says, hugging Fairy tight. Despite taking it calmly, Fairy doesn't respond. Then, Tiara asks her the same question she asked Musa just a while back, hoping to hear a positive answer. "Are you alright?"


With her mouth gaping from shock, Fairy can't will herself to respond, which suggests to them all that she's far from okay. Appearing borderline delirious, she just grabs onto Tiara with her weakened little hands, trying to hold herself back from bursting into tears. Then, before Tiara can get another word out of her mouth, an ear-piercing screeching startles her, and the rest of the group too. They all recognize the voices and realize there's a group of imps nearby, possibly even headed their way. Being effectively pushed against a corner in the prison pit they're in, though - with the effects of the miasma also making them all unnaturally horny - they fear they could be in big trouble.


"Shit, they're looking for us…!" Ellie swears out loud, trying to make sense of the enemy's movements. It's a little hard for her to tell, but she suspects they could still be in the clear, as it doesn't seem like the sounds are coming any closer. Instead, the imps simply talk and screech, speaking in a very consonant-heavy language, with every spoken word sounding like some sort of an obscene curse to her elf ears. Still, even though it's a language none of them could even hope to decipher, they all can hear from the tone and the lack of urgency in their voices that the enemy doesn't know where they're located.


'Could they be the same imps that were searching for us outside?' Tiara wonders. 'Or could they have been sent by Medusa? No, no, that can't be the case. If Medusa knows we're here… which could be a possibility… surely they would be headed our way? Then again, the horned demon isn't with them either, meaning it can't be the same group as before… although it could also simply be that the horned demon's too damn big to fit inside these small corridors…'


Then, a sudden realization hits her, and she tries to help Fairy back on her feet, letting Fairy lean on her shoulder. "Let's get out of sight before the imps pass overhead us. They might realize something's wrong."


Finally appearing responsive, Fairy simply nods without questioning Tiara's idea, trying to will herself back on her feet.


"To be fair", Song says, "they're gonna see something's wrong the moment they realize the tentacle demon's dead."


'Shit, she's right', Tiara thinks, but then says, "Doesn't matter", proceeding to try and help Fairy get away from underneath the grill anyway.


"Tiara's right", Ellie whispers, summoning a couple of new arrows and getting ready to fight. "I think they're definitely headed our way, but just because they can tell something's wrong… that doesn't mean they know for sure we're here. We're not gonna make our presence known, and use that to our advantage to ambush them…"


"But how?" Lucia asks, genuinely terrified of the situation they're in. "I-I mean, we're like sitting ducks down here…"


"Just listen to me", Ellie whispers, "and do as I say, okay? I have a plan…"


After gathering around in the middle of the room to hear Ellie's plan, they all get to their designated positions, getting ready to fight, just in case they must. Even though the room they fought in is small, there's more than enough space to hide for an ambush, and so, they position themselves with their backs against the same wall the spiraling stairway leading up is on. All, except Ellie. Staying in the middle of the room with the bow and arrows in her hands, she volunteers to take the role of the bait, hoping it will distract the enemy into ignoring the Nymphs waiting in ambush right behind the corner.


Sure enough, just as they predicted, the imps come down the stairs, with the ones in the front screeching and cackling maniacally as they see the lone Nymph in the middle of the room. Rushing in, they take the bait, thinking they will have an easy job subduing the lone archer. Naturally, Ellie tries to defend herself instantly, and even though her heart sinks staring at the sheer number of the imps storming down the stairs, she also remains hopeful and steadfast, knowing everything's going exactly as planned.


While Musa and Fairy sit back, holding each other in their arms on the sidelines and hoping for the best, Tiara, Song, and Lucia attack the unsuspecting imps, catching them completely off guard. Being unarmed, shorter, and just barely more formidable than Nymphs when it comes to physical prowess, the weak creatures find themselves surrounded, and despite their superior numbers, begin dropping like flies. With only their claws as their weapons, they manage to put up a good fight and even manage to swarm Ellie - tearing her bikini armor into pieces in the process - but none of it matters in the end. All of the imps trying to subdue Ellie get defeated in an instant, and with the staircase completely blocked off by the Nymphs standing in their way, the rest of the imps perish, failing to escape.


"That's the last of them!" Song announces gleefully, feeling hopeful about their chances of escape. "But we've got to get out of here before more of them find us!"


Lucia nods and immediately turns to Musa and Fairy, kneeling down right beside her. "Here, take these", she says, picking a couple of tiny potion bottles from her inventory and handing them over to Musa and Fairy. "They're, errrr… let's just call them energy drinks. I haven't tested them, but they should give you a temporary boost to your stamina and combat the horniness. The kickback will be strong and brutal, but the effect should last until we reach safety."


While Musa hesitates to drink it, Fairy doesn't waste a second to raise it to her lips, gulping down the contents of the fist-sized bottle in one go. "L-let's get out of here then", she says, finally able to speak. "Before that… that fucking psycho finds us…"


"That's more like it!" Ellie says, grinning happily.


"You too", Tiara says in Italian, tapping Musa on the back with an encouraging smile on her face. "Don't worry, Doris. We know a way out."


As Musa finally nods and drinks the potion, the six girls get on the move, escaping the prison pit back to the corridor above them, but just as they're about to take the familiar route back toward the exit, Tiara stops them and points at the stairs leading up on the other side. "Shouldn't we check that place too? Just in case?"


Ellie's gut tells her it's a terrible idea, and she even admits it out loud, but then, she stops to think about Tiara's suggestion critically for a while. "Well, I'm pretty sure we're already being chased down by the enemy no matter what path we take", she says, "so we might as well take a look, just in case."


"I still don't like it…" Lucia admits. "Although… stairs leading up could be a good sign."


"Could also be a trap…" Song says.


"Well, if Medusa knows of our location", Tiara says, "she could've also set up a trap or an ambush in the other direction."


Song nods slowly, deep in thought. "That could also be true…"


"Well, we can always turn around and go back the way we came if it looks bad up there", Ellie reasons and takes the lead. Even though they remain cautious and hesitant, they all come to an agreement in the end and take the stairs up, hoping it doesn't end up being a mistake.







Confrontation

Walking up the stairs, they all can immediately tell something's different about the space they're stepping into. And then, as they reach the top of the stairs, they're filled with awe and wonder.


The room ahead of them doesn't look anything like the rest of the narrow and straight labyrinthine corridors of Medusa's towers, and instead, opens up before them like a giant, round hall. Dome-like in shape, the hall stretches well over a hundred feet at its tallest, with the roof curving down symmetrically in every direction to form a near-perfect half-sphere shape for the space. The repeated carved square patterns on the ceiling honestly remind Tiara of the ancient Pantheon in downtown Rome, but instead of being a temple dedicated to the once-worshipped gods of the yesteryears, this temple is dedicated to something else entirely.


When looking from the "front" - which, in this case, is the staircase they approach the hall from - they can see another set of stairs leading down on the opposite end of the hall, with stairs also leading up on the left and on the right, with all four doorways symmetrically placed at an equal distance from each other. Meanwhile, in the four "corners" of the hall, four large statues stand erect like pillars, depicting the same robed humanoids they saw outside as well. The girls can't say for sure, but with their heads hung low and their dozen tentacle limbs emerging from their shoulders crossed and pressed together, it almost looks like the statues are standing in prayer, perhaps even performing some ritual of an unknown kind. Moreover, they're all facing the center and looking at something. This something is a small pedestal, like a tiny ancient pillar with a flat surface, and it has a bizarre-looking crystalline stone on top of it.


With her curious little eyes scanning the statues and the ceiling, Lucia realizes something. "Remember the giant dome we saw outside? I think we're inside it, right underneath Medusa's tower…"


"I think you're right", Ellie says, walking toward the center of the room, marveling at the untouched beauty of the space they're in. Although most of the "city" around them - if they can even call it that - lies in disrepair, the insides of this hall remain in pristine condition. Then, her attention is quickly drawn to the pedestal and the strange sphere sitting on it, supported by three little bumps on the table to prevent it from rolling over to the floor if pushed. With all her friends in tow, she approaches it, wondering, "What the hell is it?"


"No clue", Lucia says, extending her hand closer. Three inches in diameter, white in color, and perfectly round like a polished pearl, it appears to reflect several bright pastel colors vividly, with the color changing depending on which direction you look at the crystal from. As Lucia finally touches it, a window describing the item appears, and she reads it out loud. "A "Relic of Deliria", or so it says."


"Looks valuable", Song says and notices that the loot button, used to transfer items into a Nymph's inventory, is greyed out. After poking it once, she says: "Doesn't seem like it can be interacted with or looted, though…"


"Well, that's that then", Ellie says, immediately getting bored with it. "As cool as it looks, no point in gawking at it. But what do you think of this place?"


Despite acting a bit shy and still feeling distraught to the point of being on the verge of tears, Fairy supposes she should at least try to act normal. "Didn't even know such a room existed…"


"I meant, "what do you think" in terms of getting out of here", Ellie says with worry drawn all over her face. "You okay, by the way?"


"Yeah… and thanks", she says, trying to smile. "I just… I had given up, so I'm just… so happy…"


"I'm still a little worried about what Medusa might do if she catches us", Tiara admits.


"I fear she already gave me her worst…" Fairy mumbles in response.


"Let's focus and make sure she doesn't catch us", Ellie says, trying to pivot the discussion back to where she wants it to go. Gazing up the stairs leading to the left, she points at them and asks: "Do you think they might lead outside?"


"Worth a look", Song says, nodding.


"It could also lead up the tower", Lucia speculates. "But let's investigate. I'll check that way."


"Stay on your toes for the enemy, everyone", Ellie instructs, after which she and Lucia go opposite directions to check out the two sets of stairs leading out of the hall.


Meanwhile, noticing how Fairy and Musa walk to the side to have a private chat, Tiara looks at them, thinking about what could be going through their minds as they hug each other. 'I'm just so worried for them', she thinks, trying to peer into their eyes and think about what those two are going through. While Fairy clearly tries to get through to Musa with words of concern, Musa remains quiet and unresponsive, barely even reacting to Fairy's words, having completely withdrawn to her own inner world. 'I'm just so worried for her', Tiara thinks. 'Not to say I'm not worried about Fairy either, but she almost seems… perky. But Doris, even though I've seen her depressed before, I've never seen her like this. She's suffered so much trauma because of the things that her father did to her, so to suffer through it again… to suffer something even worse than that… makes me wanna just hug her and cry…'


At the same time, Song's attention is drawn back to the mysterious sphere. Even though her friends have given up on it, she feels there must be more to this treasure than meets the eye. 'Something about this damn greyed-out button just bothers me', she thinks, re-activating the loot window by tapping the crystal's surface. 'If it couldn't be looted, then there should be no window at all. That's how it's been with every other item, at least. And it's a Legendary treasure too, the first one we've ever come across…'


This time, instead of attempting to interact with the holographic pop-up again, she tries pressing her entire palm down on the crystal's surface. It's just barely too large for her to grab comfortably with just one hand, but she gets a good feel of its smooth surface and a good idea of how much the stone weighs. 'It looks solid and heavy, but it feels light and hollow', she analyzes, carefully nudging it in a random direction. Then, wondering if she can lift it, she grabs it with both her hands, causing something completely unexpected to happen. Almost like by a magnetic force, the orb begins floating, rotating in the air in random directions at random speeds, and even hums faintly. Simultaneously, the window in front of her changes and grows, with a new text greeting her. "Welcome, Ms. Administrator", it reads, offering her a window resembling her own user interface with a wide list of different options to choose from.


"Ummm, girls…" Tiara says, catching the attention of her older friends and Song, who glances over her shoulder to see what's up with those three. She almost wants to call them over to ask them about the strange new interface opening up before her eyes, but she supposes she can wait a minute.


"Good grief, I'm still in disbelief", Fairy says, sounding so labored it's almost as if she's breathing out the words, and turns to face Tiara with Musa. While Fairy's gaze remains locked on Tiara's eyes, Musa can't lift her head up from her feet as she continues clutching her big preggo belly. "Never thought I'd get out of that mess", Fairy continues, trying to smile.


"M-me neither", Tiara admits, also trying to smile. "But… fate works in mysterious ways, doesn't it?"


"It sure does", Fairy says. "So, those three saved you?"


Tiara nods. "Their friend got captured, and when they came looking for her, they also found me by coincidence."


"And then you all bravely came back for us", Fairy says, fidgetting and blushing brightly as she continues to eye Tiara up. Those cute little puppy eyes are enough to make her heart melt momentarily, and as she gets even closer to her friends, Fairy hugs her gently. "I don't even know how to thank you enough for that… so from the bottom of my heart… thank you…"


"Don't thank me yet", Tiara says. "We're still not out of the woodwork yet…"


"R-right…"


Then, Tiara turns her attention to Musa, still noticing how she's clutching her belly. "Lucia can take care of that", she tells her in Italian. Those words finally capture Musa's attention, but instead of saying anything, she just stares at Tiara, confused and full of questions. "Your baby, I mean…"


"It's actually a parasitic slime…" Musa responds. "It's like… I think it's become a part of me or something…"


"O-oh", Tiara reacts, immediately reminded of all the slimes she and Lucia took out on the way to save Musa and Fairy. 'Could they all have been Doris' children?' "Well, maybe she can still take care of it anyway", she says with an encouraging tone as she moves to hug Musa. "I mean, she took care of my ugly little bambino, so…"


"Sure would be nice if I understood a word of what you girls were saying", Fairy says, trying to come across as a little bit more lighthearted.


Turning to Fairy, Tiara says: "Oh, I was just letting her know - "


Suddenly, a surprised yelp - which turns into a panicked scream in less than a second - surprises the girls, capturing their undivided attention. As Tiara turns around to face Song, her heart skips a beat at the sight of the bull-headed demon from before towering over herself with his hairy red hand reaching out to grab her. With both Musa and Fairy standing behind her back, she decides to stand her ground and positions her sword - which she luckily never dismissed - between herself and her enemy. However, the demon remains unfazed and grins. Knowing he can power through a weak little Nymph's weak little defenses effortlessly, he makes his true intentions clear, and with an overhead smash, attempts to break through Tiara's guard with his giant morning star.


Life flashes before Tiara's eyes as she helplessly watches the spiked ball descend on her. As skilled as she is and as great as her reflexes are, she has no hope of making it out of the way, but she instinctively tries anyway, taking a step in whichever direction feels the most convenient to her. Musa's hands catch her back as she does, shoving her in the opposite direction, and surprised by the move, she flies forward as the meteoric smash crushes the flooring she stood on just a second ago. Forced to relinquish the hold of her sword as she falls flat on her tits and belly, she catches a horrifying glimpse of what's happening behind the bull-headed demon's back.


Caught, submitted, and victimized by a dozen tentacles emerging from a giant glowing spell seal on the floor - a portal spell Tiara knows all too well - Song fights against the fleshy restraints with all her might, all while a naked, cyan-haired little girl stands in front of her, rubbing Song's defenseless cheek. "Don't you put your fingers on my orb, you pesky little nuisance", Medusa says with an eerily calm voice. Musa and Fairy notice her presence too, but in their weakened states, they freeze, unable to even run away or scream for help.


"The crystal!" Song yells, with her voice breaking and creaking as the tentacles ravage through her clothes and squeeze her even tighter. "It's important someho-owh-MMMHH!"


"Shut it", Medusa says as a tentacle guided by her magic penetrates Song's mouth and stops her from speaking. "And you", she says, turning her attention to Tiara. The sickly-sweet yet maliciously wicked smile on her face tells Tiara all she needs to know, but before either of them can say another word, Fairy shouts at them from the back.


"Watch out!"


This time, Tiara has the wherewithal to dodge the demon's attack in time, and rushes to her feet to jump to her sword. She doesn't hesitate for a second to jump to Song's aid, and takes charge straight at Medusa, but as she stares toward the center of the room, she realizes the tentacles are already gone, as is the portal, and as is Song. Gritting her teeth in anger, she locks her eyes with the smug-looking little she-devil, who lets out a chuckle under her breath following her accomplishment.


"Give her back!" Tiara screams, but just as she's about to launch her assault, she realizes the decisive mistake she just made, a mistake she can't take back. Petrified and spellbound, she can't move her legs, her hands, or even her neck, and her heart sinks. Even though Tiara can't see it properly, she can also sense a glow emanating from right under her feet, suggesting the portal ready to drag her down to her inescapable prison is already wide open.


"Isn't my newest pet amazing, my lost little dolly?" Medusa asks as she struts toward Tiara, still smiling smugly as she continues to stare her prey right in the eye. At the same time, several slimy appendixes crawl up Tiara's legs, taking complete hold of her ankles. More and more of the shapeless monster seeps out of the portal as Medusa approaches her, with additional black, transparent tentacles of slime going after her arms, thighs, even her neck, and finally, her exposed, defenseless groin. However, even though she's dripping wet, feeling hormonal following her previous battle, and ready for insertion, the tentacle only rubs and teases her.


"It can absorb magic from its prey and even learn new powers and traits from its victims", Medusa continues, stopping a safe distance away from Tiara. "Not just that, but it passes these traits to its offspring, which also take upon the characteristics of its mother…"


'I'm so done for', Tiara thinks, preparing for the insertion both mentally and physically. She feels like the slime's just a second away from doing it for real, yet the penetration never comes.


Chuckling playfully, Medusa continues: "I wonder what it'll learn from you after it's done absorbing every bit of source you've got stored in that naughty little fuckhole of yours…"


Tiara battles against the spell, managing to open her mouth, but the sounds just won't come out. Meanwhile, the slime lifts her off her feet and begins to slowly drag her through the portal, with another tentacle now pushing against her pink little butthole.


Just as Medusa's about to say something, a thud and a pained scream take Medusa's attention away momentarily. The giant demon's swinging flail hits Musa, sending her flying several meters and knocking her unconscious, which makes Medusa smile, and even though this causes her spell on Tiara to fail, Tiara's unable to break free. At the same time, they both watch as a small group of imps storms the hall from one of the underground passages at the side of the hall, rushing Fairy to the ground as she struggles helplessly and begs for mercy. The next thing Medusa hears is a snap of bow-and-a-string, but before she can even register what's going on, an arrow pierces her shoulder right through the bone from behind, causing her to fall down and scream in agony. It's Ellie and Lucia, and Tiara couldn't be happier about seeing them.


'Christ, what took them so long!?' Tiara thinks, screaming internally as she begins to writhe even harder to signal her blight to her friends. Luckily, Lucia manages to get a couple of spells out to smite the slime, which is now forced to let go of Tiara. She gets away from it, and away from the top of the portal too, and turns back to see the slime retreat. Even though her heart races as hard as it ever has, and even though her limbs shake from the rush of adrenaline running through her, she realizes she must focus on the task at hand and decides to charge at Medusa to finish the job Ellie started. 'But where is she', she wonders, turning her head around. 'She was there just a second ago - '


"Tiara! The giant demon!" Ellie commands, and even though attacking it sounds like an incredibly dangerous idea to Tiara, she doesn't hesitate for a second to switch her attention and challenge it. She even manages to catch it off guard just as it's about to attack Ellie, and manages to deal quite a lot of damage in the process. "Thanks, I'll take care of the little ones!" Ellie says and proceeds to quick-fire shots at the little imps holding Fairy down before they manage to rape her on the spot.


"There's even more of them coming!" Lucia warns and quickly determines she must prioritize defending herself above trying to heal her allies. Despite being a pure healer, she fights valiantly against the weak little creatures in self-defense, but she also lets a few of them get too close for comfort. Having some experience as a staff-fielding martial artist in Mormia, she successfully blocks two of them from catching her from behind, saving herself from getting caught by them. Then, she turns her full, undivided attention to Tiara, and gets a couple of heals going to keep her stamina topped up.


Despite fearing the enemy in front of her could be far beyond her capabilities as a fighter - not due to a lack of skill, but due to her physical limitations - Tiara does a surprisingly great job. Having witnessed the power of the demon's heavy flail, she knows getting struck by it would lead to instant defeat, but the enemy's also slow and so insistent on using this cumbersome weapon that it almost seems counterproductive and stupid to Tiara. 'It's surprisingly easy to dodge', she thinks, sidestepping the giant ball and going on the offense herself. 'It's only those sweeping attacks that are the real problem, but as long as I can read where the attacks come from, I can keep on avoiding them!'


Ellie recognizes this too, and after a quick inspection, she feels quite frankly shocked at how quickly the enemy's falling before Tiara's blade, even though she knows they're dealing with a raid boss. 'Well, an entry level one at least', she thinks. 'It's weak, but shouldn't be underestimated.' Despite thinking that, she feels confident enough to momentarily leave the fight to Tiara and approaches Fairy, ready to help her to her feet. "Can you fight?" Ellie asks. "Like, at all?"


"N-no way I can run and dodge", Fairy says, and despite her shaky legs and hands, she manages to get to her feet, and prepares to cast a couple of curses on the demon. "But I'll do my part regardless, even if they just take me down again", she adds with a confident grin on her blushing cheeks.


In the meantime, a thought crosses Tiara's mind mid-battle, causing her mind to momentarily wander off of the giant task at hand. She never forgot about Medusa still possibly lurking somewhere, or about the possibility of stepping into one of her portal traps either, 'but she's not placing any more of them anywhere. Did she really retreat? I suppose it might be a good thing, considering she's not being a nuisance, but it just bothers me. I'm not even sure why…'


At least, that's the case at first. As she finally catches a glimpse of Medusa and realizes what she might be doing, Tiara switches targets - much to her friends' surprise - and rushes past the demon, following a successful dodge to charge her. She sees Medusa standing beside the floating crystal, pushing it back down on the pedestal to… de-activate it? Tiara's not sure what she's doing and why, but remembering Song's last words, she reckons she must interrupt Medusa.


Seeing Tiara, Medusa panics and hurries to open up a portal between herself and Tiara. She hopes the little Nymph either can't slow down properly or won't even notice it, but having anticipated something like this happening, Tiara summons her wings to jump over the trap without triggering it. Despite rushing straight at Medusa, Tiara makes a conscious effort to avoid looking her in the eye, only having her gaze set on Medusa's hands and the floating crystal orb. To finalize her attack, she swings her magically charged sword midair, with a trail of fire following its wake like a flaming whip, and with one single slash, she knocks the crystal off the pedestal and even manages to hit Medusa with a fiery blast. Although this doesn't knock her off her feet, it injures and angers her even further.


"Shit!" Medusa screams, infuriated, and summons yet another portal, this time right underneath Tiara's feet. She manages to step away from it before the roper's tentacles take hold of her, but this gives Medusa more than enough time to run away, straight toward the Relic of Deliria, which is now lying on the floor. Deciding to continue being a pain in Medusa's ass, Tiara rushes forward, using her wings to give her leverage, and snatches the crystal off the ground, just as Medusa's about to reach it. Now, standing with it in her possession, she first stares straight at Medusa's perky A-cup bust - making sure to not look her in the eye by accident - and then notices the loot button which, for whatever reason, is no longer greyed out.


"I swear, if you don't give it back this fucking second", Medusa swears through her gritted teeth, trying to act calmer. "You're gonna be in a big, big trouble…"


"Is this piece of crap really that important?" Tiara asks with a self-serving look blasted across her face, and proceeds to tap the button, instantly setting Medusa off.


"Give it back!" Medusa yells, visibly enraged, but takes no action toward Tiara. It doesn't make sense to Tiara why she wouldn't, but before she can even begin to think about the reason why, she senses the presence of an enemy behind her and turns around to see the bull-headed demon attacking her with a sweeping backhand, bringing the morning star crushing toward her. Nobody's there to push her out of the way this time, and she can't jump out of the way either. She manages to get the sword between herself and the morning star, but the smashing blow devastates her regardless. Defeated, she's sent flying several meters away, and she doesn't get up.


"Fuck, why is it so fixated on her!?" Ellie curses, continuing to damage the demon, assisted both by Lucia's heals and Fairy's weakening spell and her damage-over-time curse. Despite her best efforts, she didn't manage to aggro it, and seeing how yet another Nymph falls causes her to panic.


As Lucia's about to go to Tiara's aid, a little imp headed her way steals her attention completely. "Girls, there's even more of - EEEK!"


"Lucia!" Ellie yells, seeing how another imp blindsides her from behind. 'Fuck, there's got to be at least a dozen of them!' she realizes, watching as imps rush the hall from every direction. Combine that with the fact that the bull-headed demon - despite clearly being bloodied, bruised, and on its last legs - has its undivided attention now on the little brown elf, and she's got a recipe for a genuine panic attack. 'I can't even run away with the damn imps flooding in from every exit! Why are there so many of them!?'


Even though she and Fairy both know they're about to succumb to the horde, they decide to fight valiantly to the very end, hoping to find any possible openings to escape while they're at it. They continue to focus on the big bad foe since it's likely to just run through them if they ignore it, but since Fairy can't kill any of the approaching imps fast enough, she quickly falls victim to the numbers. Just as she's about to refresh her curse on the bull-headed demon, an imp catches both of her hands from behind, with one from the front punching her in the solar plexus. Their combined attacks bring her to her knees instantly, and then, the demons push her face against the floor.


With her slim petite butt in a very advantageous position for the imp behind her, the little demon's cock quickly fills her cunny up balls deep. "Stop! Pull it out! Pull it OUT!" she screams and begs as the cock rips through her insides, struggling and squirming with whatever strength she has left, but in the end, she can do nothing to stop the imp from raping her from behind on the spot. Despite her pleas, nobody's coming to her aid this time either.


Ellie notices and hears all of what's happening to Lucia and Fairy and realizes she's alone, but there's nothing she can do other than defend herself from the boss demon. Shooting arrows at it while dodging the little imps, she fortunately does a much better job than her friends. With her now-active wings, she even manages to escape the clutches of the imps just as they surround her by jumping high in the air, out of their reach. 'I'm so fucking glad I trained this with Tiara yesterday', she thinks and summons a hail of arrows to take care of the little ones mid-air. However, as she lands, she notices just how much of a sticky situation she's in as the giant demon looks to attack her.


At this point, Lucia, despite being held down by the imps now, manages to fight back and notices the blight Ellie's in. With her staff, she smites the demon from a distance, giving Ellie enough time to get away, but this ends up being her last course of action before the imps pull the staff away from her hands and toss it aside. Holding her by her wrists, one of them forces her down on her back while three other imps come at her in unison, ripping through her clothes and exposing her chest and quim from underneath her robes and panties. Watching as an imp prepares to insert causes her to scream and flail her legs and to try and keep the demon's cock away from her hymen, but the imp pushes down on her hard, making any and all resistance futile. It rips her virginity away and stretches her little vagina to its grotesque shape, all while she continues to scream near incoherently.


"No, no, not like this!" she cries, eyes red with tears, watching the other imps join the fun. Kneeling beside her, another imp forces its cock into her mouth, poking it against the inside of her cheek, all while the fourth pulls on her hair and rubs his cock on her flat chest on the opposite side. Yet, the worst and the meanest of them all is the imp brutally plowing through her tight little pussy, which despite her terror and dread at the situation, easily accommodates the rapist's cock.


As Ellie gets out of the bull-headed demon's way following Lucia's attack, she notices that the enemy's not attacking anymore for some reason. Breathing and panting heavily on his knees, clearly in pain, he looks to be gathering his strength for one final attack, and Ellie quickly realizes she must not let that happen. 'Either I kill it now, or I'm fucked as well!'


Instead of relying on her mana for ammunition, she summons a powerful and special one-time-use-only arrow, long and shaped like a harpoon, and takes aim at the demon's head, praying on everything that's holy that she's not going to miss or be interrupted. In a last-ditch effort, the demon does try to disrupt Ellie, but before it can get the swing going to hit her, the arrow pierces its skull through the eye socket, bringing the demon down once and for all. Now, all she has to do is keep avoiding the imps looking to subdue her, and hopefully continue to keep the ball rolling to save Lucia and Fairy as well.


Once again flanked by a group of demons, she tries to jump away using her wings as her boosters, but the jump falls short, not due to a lack of skill but rather due to a lack of power. Still relatively inexperienced with controlling her wings, she can't muster up the strength to kickstart her flight and crashes into one of the imps, who expertly grabs her waist with a hug and brings her down to the ground with him. Still holding onto her bow, she tries to shoot it, but the short range and her awkward positioning, combined with the rest of the imps coming for her, make it impossible. An imp behind her back pulls on her biceps in an attempt to take the bow away from her, outpowering her with ease, and then holds her hands behind her back.


Following her folly, she's so much in disbelief that even though the tears begin rolling, she doesn't scream or shout. Instead, all she can do is whimper as two cocks simultaneously touch her between her legs. It even brings a smile to her face, even though she's terrified, and she repeatedly begs "no", and for someone - anyone - to save her, even though she knows nobody's coming. She can't just reload a saved file and try again either, and since she was the last girl standing, she knows it's game over for her, for all of them. The only thing coming for her, besides the cocks already poking her from underneath and behind, is the third imp, who presents an erect, red-hot demon's cock to her cute, teary face.


She finally begins to fight back, even though she knows it's all over. The imp underneath her lifts her waist to guide himself into his pussy, and pulls her down to bury it deep, and no matter how much she tries to put weight on her knees, the male's superior strength holds her helplessly in place. At the same time, as she opens her mouth to scream, the imp in front of her penetrates her mouth, and the imp behind her does the same to her ass. Laughing and cackling as she screams into the cock, they all push as hard as they can before going on to brutalize her with their rhythmic hip movements. She continues to struggle, but held down, she can't even lean in any direction without meeting a cock thrusting into her.


And so, she just closes her eyes and lets it happen, swearing and cursing her fate loudly in her head while failing to hold back her tears of desperation.


From the position she's in, Fairy sees everything that's going on around her, but even though she tries to claw and crawl away from the imp fucking her from behind, she can't intervene. Her only hope is to cast a spell and hit something, but as soon as the imp notices what she's attempting, he slows down to grab hold of her wrists and pulls her up. Using her arms as handlebars, he continues riding forward with his cock, plowing into Fairy as fast as he can.


'No! They got both of them', she realizes, watching in horror as the imps gang up on Ellie and Lucia. 'Musa's still down for the count! And so is Tiara! It was all useless!'


An orgasm catches her by surprise before she can even anticipate it coming, and even though the tears keep on rolling, she can't help but scream from pleasure. It comes rolling and blasting through her body just as strong and intense as ever before, only intensified by the imp slamming into her buttocks hard. 'Why did I ever think I would be able to escape!? I'm so powerless! I can't even stop myself from cumming from his tiny, stupid dick!'


Yet, at the same time, having tasted freedom, even though it was just a brief couple of minutes, she doesn't want to go back, not after how unfairly Medusa treated her. A full week of non-stop sex in an inescapable pit of tentacles was already too much for her, and she doesn't want to go back into that place, not even for a second. 'But that's probably what's gonna happen anyway', she fears, genuinely terrified of how Medusa might punish her for trying to escape.


The imp gives her something else to think about as it ceases all movement, and just pushes its waist forward, continuously pushing his glans into her cervix. He erupts with force, throbbing violently, and moans joyfully in a way only a demon can. 'Compared to everything I've been through, it almost feels soothing to be cummed inside by someone my size', Fairy thinks, sighing with relief, already bargaining in her mind with how she's going to beg Medusa to show her mercy. 'Feels so nice… the way he's throbbing… deep in my pussy…'


'Maybe if I show her I'm willing… and sweet talk a little while I offer her a hearty apology… maybe she'll forgive me, and let me be a slave to these imps instead of throwing me into another pit of tentacles…'


Two new imps come for her, and the old one makes way, but Fairy remains on her fours, unable to bring herself to move. Only once the imp takes his place behind her ass does she move a little, instinctively pushing her butt back against the imp as his cock penetrates her cum-soiled cunny. She also opens her mouth, gasping for air with her tongue rolled out, and even though the other imp takes this as an invitation to plunge his member between her lips, she turns away with disgust. Yes, her racing heart tells her she should try to act more willing to please her mistress, but she just can't help but express her discomfort at the idea of taking something as repulsive as a demon's cock into her mouth. In the end, none of this matters because the imp won't take no for an answer. He grabs two fistfuls of her raven-black hair to prevent her from turning her head away, and plunges his burning red cock into her mouth, all while Fairy closes her eyes, with more and more tears rolling down her cheeks.


Meanwhile, Lucia continues getting even more distressed than she was at the moment of insertion. Just like the other two getting raped, she feels like there's no more hope for escape, and she just doesn't want to accept it. So, she continues to fight back and thrash about helplessly, even as her strength wanes and her efforts prove utterly useless.


The imp between her legs, though, doesn't have the same problem. Even as he holds Lucia down, and puts all his power into his downward, forward thrusts, he doesn't even break a sweat. Instead of slowing down, he goes harder and harder, taking firmer hold of her legs, spreading her forcefully apart, and pushing her down by her knee joints. Eyes closed, Lucia doesn't want to witness a second of this missionary rape, not that she would get a good view of the monster on top of her anyway, not with her face buried deep in another imp's hairy, smelly groin.


However, even as her eyes try to ignore everything happening to her, the disgusting taste, the filthy smell, the auditory cues, and the extreme physical sensations make it impossible for her to shut herself off. As a promiscuous adult woman in the real world, she's no stranger to sex, but she's also a top. She's always been in control during sex, and she almost exclusively enjoys being in control. Even consensual submissive sex is not something she finds personally appealing, so being raped, and the ultimate lack of control over her wellbeing, is truly a nightmare come alive for her. It's genuinely the most awful experience she has ever been through, and feels even worse and more painful than she feared it would.


It only gets worse as the insatiable imps get rowdier and more forceful, eager to soil their crying little victim with their semen. The imp mouthfucking her thrusts hard toward her throat, the imp above her head pins her down with his legs while masturbating furiously over her forehead, and the other imp on the sidelines also wanks his prick, rubbing the glans against her flat chest. The worst of them all continues being the imp between her legs, and judging from the way he's thrusting, Lucia knows he's not going to slow down until he cums.


'I've never let ANYONE do me that hard', she thinks, 'yet he's just forcing himself on me like that! It feels so horrible!' What's more, her rapist's not the only one who's helplessly horny. Still partially under the effect of the noxious, gaseous miasma of the tentacle demon, her body can't fight off the pleasure. 'It's like my insides are on fire! It's gonna make me cum! I… I don't wanna! No, no, don't cum! Please, for the love of God, NO!' She wishes she could scream her thoughts out loud, but the cock in her mouth muffles all her words into nothingness.


Gripping her little fists and involuntarily pushing against the demon between her legs, her eyes roll back as she endures a powerful, penetrative orgasm and screams even louder. The imp isn't too far behind and stops to ejaculate its load into his rape victim, groaning and sighing as he grins happily with his head leaned back, and his waist pushing continuously forward. At the same time, the imp in her mouth pulls out, with all the three others cumming by their own hands, spraying white-hot streaks of jizz all over Lucia's flat chest and everywhere from her bangs to her belly. As awful as the smell is to her, at least she still prefers it to the cum inside of her.


The demon finally pulls out, enjoying every inch of her tight little pussy, but the damage is already done. She knows the demon got her pregnant, and she feels utterly nauseated by the fact. Even her brain-melting orgasm, which was more intense than any of the ones she'd ever experienced before, leaves her feeling nothing but disgust. And it isn't even over, far from it. The next imp takes his place between her legs and continues from where the previous one left off. Despite having just jacked himself off, he's still rock-hard at the prospect of raping a Nymph, and the others aren't going anywhere either. The realization makes her wail and beg, but one of the imps simply plugs her mouth with his cock to shut her right up.


Yet, as awful as this experience is for her, she just can't help but dread what comes after the imps are done with her. Having heard the horror stories from Tiara and having seen some of what Musa and Fairy went through with her own eyes, she can confidently say she'd rather die than suffer such a fate.


Ellie feels the same, but she also fears that the sweet release of death will be kept far beyond her reach. 'If everything Tiara said is true… which I don't doubt for a second anymore… there's no way Medusa will let any one of us die…'


Her only hope is that another party will come for them sometime down the road, but how long will it even take for anyone to show up? Weeks, or even months? And if they come, will they even succeed? 'We failed the moment we came face to face with Medusa, just like those three did before us. Meanwhile, Medusa will only grow stronger and give birth to more and more powerful minions at our expense…'


The realization finally hits her, and she becomes slightly panicked. The imp slams his cock deep into her from below, and it wants to impregnate her. Instincts also drive the other two to go deep into her harder, but the one in her pussy is the one that concerns her the most. She knows she must go all the way through with this demonic pregnancy because this time, Lucia won't be there to save her from her fate of having to deliver a demon's baby. What's more, she recognizes the all-too-familiar sensation of her own pleasure building up, and even though she wants nothing to do with it, she can't stop the dam holding back her tidal wave of ecstasy from shattering. She cums hard from both of the cocks plowing through her little holes, all while moaning into the cock reaching deeper and deeper into her mouth.


After raping her hard through her forced orgasm and leaving her exhausted and spent, the imps finally erupt. They all hold her down, push as hard and deep as they can, and refuse to give an inch as they unload into the petite little elf. She doesn't even resist; she doesn't have the strength nor the willpower to even try to, so instead, she just focuses on the three violently throbbing cocks inside of her. That's not to say that she, who is a straight man in the real world, enjoys it one bit, but what else can she do?


Without even changing positions, the imps continue. Slapping her little brown ass, the imp below her forces her to tense up and to put some weight on her knees, only to pull her back down as her pussy glides down the glistering-wet shaft. At the same time, the other two continue to plow through her anus and her lips, with the one in front of her gesturing her to suck it. She doesn't want to, but in the end, she gives in and puts her mouth to work.


'There's no point in fighting back anymore', she feels. 'I must obey. It's not like I have any choice.' Surrendering is a very bitter pill for her to swallow, as it's not something that's in her nature, or something that's part of her "never give up" personality, but the realization of just how weak she is drains all her courage. Now, all she can do is hope for a miracle.



Song knew her lucky streak of avoiding getting sexually assaulted would end at some point, and part of her was even interested in how it was going to go down. She is a very curious and depraved mind after all, and she's got a LOT of unspeakable fantasies involving getting tied up, humiliated, hurt, and even raped, fantasies which make most people wince in disgust. However, as much as danger excites her, living these fantasies out isn't as simple as giving the keys to your shackles to a random person on the street for her, or as simple as throwing oneself at a monster's mercy. To her, living out these fantasies is all about safety and trust, and right now, she can confidently say she doesn't feel safe or trust her partner in the slightest.


Having been dragged into a pit of tentacles, she knows she's screwed big time. She thought she knew exactly what she was getting herself into, but no amount of designing and consuming virtual reality porn could prepare her for how terrifying the reality would be. The tentacles hold her up like she weighs nothing, and no matter how much she tries to struggle, they also manage to outpower her effortlessly, and keep moving her limbs like they're just ball joints on a doll.


'Okay, calm the fuck down', she tells herself, keeping as quiet as possible as she completely relaxes, observing the situation. 'My friends got this, and they're not leaving me behind. I'm gonna be alright.' Still, no matter how hard she tries to convince herself she's "safe", her terror-stricken heart refuses to calm down as she shivers from fear, damn-near hyperventilating, and cutely mumbles into the tentacle as it continues violating her mouth. What's more, its surface is laced with a slimy membrane, the taste of which she would personally describe as sweet and cum-like, and it even reminds her a little of the aphrodisiac she breathed in a little bit earlier.


As the tentacles coil around her limbs, and slither across her skin underneath her partially torn clothes, they do several things at once. They wrap and tightly bind her wrists together above her head to expose her clean-and-smooth armpits, come in from the armholes to loop and squeeze around her budding tits, and force her legs to spread as much as they can without hurting her. At the same time, something large and exceptionally bumpy squirms into her pants from the back, easily sliding underneath her panties, and as this something pushes up against her butthole through her cleft, she instinctively tries to pull away, clenching her butthole tight.


'Fuck me, it's huge! I'm just a child! No way that thing'll fit!' If she was doing this consensually, she might say something like that out loud in the heat of the play to spice things up, but she definitely isn't playing right now. Yet, a part of her almost wants it to fit, just to see how it will feel. She doesn't have to wait to find out for long as the round tip pushes itself through her tight sphincter, causing her to moan from the mix of pain and pleasure. 'Ahhh, fuck! I can't believe how good it feels in my ass!' Although those are the first words that come to her mind, she honestly can believe it.


Meanwhile, the tentacles on her chest go after her nipples and lasso around them, pinching and pulling them forward. At first, it only feels good, but then a sharp pain momentarily fills her tits as strange, needle-like appendixes penetrate her nipples from the front, this time making her shriek. While they inject her with a small dose of something, the assault from underneath continues as the bumpy tentacle, like a long string of thick anal beads, slowly forces itself further and further in through her asshole's firm grip. She tries to clench tighter, and even use her muscles to push them away, but everything proves useless before their strength. Worse still, every time she relaxes, another one forces itself in. She has already counted six, but she feels like there are even more of them coming.


The pain on her chest stops the instant the needles pull away, but the tentacles keep playing with her tits. All that remains is pleasure, and while they still look as tiny as before, she feels like they're getting heavier, and way more sensitive. She can also feel the tentacles coiling around her thighs climbing further up her leg, with the tips already reaching for her quim and soaked panties. They only end up indirectly teasing her hole, though, opening and spreading it up by pushing against her lips without reaching for the ultimate prize. It almost feels strange to her because the tentacles - even the one in her ass - only tease her, and it even feeds her curiosity a little bit.


Then, a thin tentacle similar to those on her chest reaches underneath her panties, immediately going for her clit. The tentacle in her mouth pulls away, but all she does is moan and whimper as its delicate tip pokes, taps, and even rolls around her little bean. The pleasure makes her twist and turn against the restraints harder than anything before, but there's no escaping or pausing this fast-paced assault. Somehow, though, this only fills her with more lust, and although she moans for it to stop with tears in her eyes, the sound in her voice and the smile on her lips suggest she's having the time of her life.


The tentacles quickly bring her to an orgasm, all without going inside her vagina, and the pleasure she feels is a full-body experience unlike anything she could've imagined. Her toes curl up, her legs try to instinctively buckle, and her eyes roll to the back of her head as she pushes her hip forward while the orgasmic shivers take over her whole being. Despite her climax, the little feeler playing with her clitoris just keeps on going, and together with the throbbing, pulsating anal beads moving inside her rectum, it makes her go absolutely crazy. Even her breasts feel as incredible as they've ever done, mostly thanks to the tentacles on her chest getting better and better at making her feel good.


As she begins to cool down, the tentacles finally expose more of her skin by ripping through her clothes, aided by the mucus on the tentacles having dissolved them partially. It's a quick step-by-step process that begins with her shirt, socks, and boots, continues with her belt and shorts, and ends with her panties, finally leaving her completely naked. Seeing the demonic red tentacles dancing all over her naked preteen figure makes her even more curious about what they will do to her next.


All while still deep in her anus and latched onto her chest, the tentacles pull her legs and waist up, and let her back fall to allow her to get a better look at the juggernaut looming over her. It's a tentacle at least twice as thick as the one assaulting her mouth was, and it's accompanied by an eight-inch phallus, which looks like just about the most grotesque thing she's ever seen. She doesn't even know how to begin to describe it with its thick, knotted head and the countless tiny villi covering its shaft, but it immediately gets her heart racing. It's unlike any of the tentacles she has ever designed in any of the games she's designed, in a good way. In her eyes, everything about it suggests "pleasure", and she can't wait to feel it inside of her.


While the tentacles from before keep spreading her lips, the behemoth's tip finds her hole, and she sighs happily being touched by it, unable to take her eyes away. Once it starts to push forward, though, she loses her composure completely, and the insertion that follows is quick, deep, and powerful. "Aaahh mah gawd!" she tries to scream as the tentacle immediately begins to thrust, but the moans of pleasure that the tentacle squeezes out of her are unlike anything she thought possible. Stretched out and molded to the massive cock's shape, her voice mirrors her thoughts and feeling perfectly, and what a feeling it is. 'It feels every bit as amazing as I hoped it would! No, it feels even better than I hoped! Oh my God, it's the best!'


It continues hammering her faster and faster in a way no sane girl would want it to, but she takes the pounding like a champ, joyously moaning as it rapes her. Her own reaction even scares her because she knows she shouldn't like this. She knows she's in genuine, grave danger, and that this isn't some short one-off pounding meant to get her rocks off. Yet, even those fears of uncertainty over her future feed her pleasure. How could it not, when she has masturbated to the idea of being a sex slave on so many occasions, and even pretended to be one in much safer environments? 'Now I'm a slave for real! I'm getting raped for real, and it feels even better than playing and pretending! Oh man, this is bad! This is so, so bad! Oh, but my friends will save me! They won't leave me here!'


As the tentacles twist and spread her even more, they pull her tied-up arms down, almost as if trying to turn her upside down, but stop before they get to that point to allow the tentacle the most optimal position to fuck her as hard as possible. At the same time, they get even rowdier with her breast massage, and the beads in her ass also begin to move. One by one, the tentacle slowly pulls the thick, meaty blobs out of her anus while her pussy gets pounded, and then, repeats the process in the opposite direction, pushing them back in. Even by itself, this anal play would be enough to make her slutty ass cum, but considering how amazing the other tentacle's making her feel, it ends up being only a mid-card side-show to the main event taking place in her cunny.


She cums hard and uncontrollably from the intense overstimulation of her senses. Tossing, trembling, and tensing up all over, she moans loud enough to make her voice break, and the demon lets this happen. Not only does it not care about her voice echoing all over the dungeons' deepest depths, but it even goes full-throttle forward through her long, long climax, introducing more fleshy protrusions to the play.


First, the tiny tentacle that previously made her cum returns to tease her exposed clitoris once more. It lassoes around it like the other ones did around her nipples, and it pinches her hard. It's pleasure mixed with intense pain, radiating from the most sensitive spot of her body everywhere, and it's all too much for her to handle. She can't think straight, barely able to think at all as it tugs on her clit, and her drool begins frothing in her mouth. The tentacles on her nipples also try to cause her pain through this orgasm, which keeps on going and coming harder than she could've ever imagined. Their heads even transform and thicken up a little, opening up like a worm's mouth before going on to latch on around her nipples to suck them.


Despite having fucked her only for a short while, the tentacles also come. It comes out of the left field for her, almost unexpectedly, as she could only think about how violently it was fucking her a second ago, but now, all she can think of is how hard it's throbbing and how much it's cumming. Several thick globs of demon's semen fill her up quickly, but most of it wants to leak out. Both Song and the tentacle are happy with this, and the tentacle even pulls out of her to coat her lightly tanned skin with jizz, spraying it even as far as on her forehead. There's cum everywhere, and she loves it.


This is the point where she would normally get an option to restart her game following her defeat in one of the games she's made - following the conclusion of the game-over rape scene - but no such option appears for her, and she must continue weathering the storm. Having given her a short break, the giant tentacle finds her pussy again and inserts into her, almost as fast and violent as before.


How much longer must this go on? She doesn't know, but she continues to be sure of one thing. 'They'll save me', she once again convinces herself. 'My friends will free me from this fate for sure, but maybe… just maybe…'


'Don't save me quite just yet…'


To be continued.


Return to front page.

Retrieved from ‘https://stories.allthefallen.moe/index.php?title=Nymphsaga/Medusa%27s_Curse&oldid=75790’